II  Storrs  ^riMlturaKoIle^e 
7w.Soi.^ 

Class  -W. 

TTpBESESTED  BY 


,raS33UUODJoA,ISi3MUn3Ml 

aumioAsn^IP^ 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2009  with  funding  from 

Boston  Library  Consortium  Member  Libraries 


http://www.archive.org/details/laterextinctflorOOnewb 


DEPARTMENT    OF    THE    INTERIOR 


MONOGEAPHS 


United  States  Geological  Survey 


VOLUME    XXXV 


WASHINGTON 

GOVERNMENT    PRINTING    OFFICE 
1898 


So^_ 


3S 


UNITED  STATES  GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 

CHARLES  D.  WALCOTT,  DIRECTOR 


THE 


LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA 


BY 


JOHN  STRONG  NEWBERRY 

A    POSTHUMOUS    WORK 

EDITED  BT 

ARTHUR  HOLLICK 


WASHINGTON 

GOVERNMENT    PRINTING    OFFICE 
1S98 


<s&^-^. 


CONTENTS 


Page. 

Letter  of  transmittal -- - - xm 

Editor's  preface  _ - ---  xv 

Descriptions  of  species  - 1 

Cryptogamia - - 1 

Pteridophy  ta - 1 

Filioinae - — 1 

Equisetaceae. .  _ - -  -  14 

Phaneroganiia - --  16 

Gymnosperniae 16 

Cycadaceae - - 16 

Conif  erae — 17 

Angiospermae 27 

Monocotyledoneae - ..  27 

Gramineae. 27 

Palmae... - .. - 27 

Smilaceae ._.._.... __ 32 

Iridacese -  - 33 

Monocotyledon  of  uncertain  affinities ...  33 

Dicotyledoneae 33 

Juglandaceae ... 33 

Myricaceae 37 

Salicaceae 37 

Betulaceae 59 

Fagaceae 68 

Ulmacese... .._.  80 

Moraceae 84 

Aristolochiaceae 90 

Nymphaeaceae _ . ._. 91 

Magnoliaceae . 94 

Berberidaceae 97 

Lauraceae _  98 

Hamanielidacese. 100 

Platanaceae __ 102 

Rosacea  _ _ 110 

Leguminosae _ 113 

Anacardiaceae 114 

Aceracese __ 115 

Sapindaceas .. _ 116 

Rhamnacece. _ 117 

v 


VI  CONTENTS. 

Descriptions  of  species — Continued. 
Phanerogamia — Continued. 
Angiosperma? — Continued. 

Dicotyledone* — Continued.  Page. 

Vitaceee.-. - 120 

Tiliacea? - - --- - 120 

Araliaceae 121 

Cornacea?  _ '- -  - —  124 

Sapotaceae - 126 

Oleaceae.. - 127 

Caprifoliacea? - 128 

Dicotyledonese  of  uncertain  affinities 132 

Table  of  distribution - - .- 140 

Index _ -. ---- 291 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


Page. 

Plate   I.  Fig.    1.  Quercus  salicifolia  Newb  __ ..  156 

2.  Nyssa  vetusta  Newb _ - 156 

3.  Fagus  cretacea  Newb_ _ - 156 

4.  Platanus  latiloba  Newb 156 

5.  5a.  Araucaria  spatulata  Newb - 156 

6.  Sphenopteris  corrugata  Newb_ 156 

7.  Pyrus  cretacea  Newb.. 156 

II.  Figs.  1,  2.  Salix  cuneata  Newb - 158 

3.  Salix  Meekii  Newb - 158 

4.  Salix  flexuosa  Newb._ 158 

5-8a.  Salix  meinbranacea  Newb. . 158 

III.  Figs.  1,  2.  Populus  elbptica  Newb -. 160 

3,4.  Populus  cyclophy  11a  Heer  . _ 160 

5.  Populus  microphylla  Newb.   160 

6.  Populus  litigiosa  Heer -  160 

7.  Populus  (?)  cordi'olia  Newb... 160 

8.  Phyllites  Vanoua?  Heer.. 160 

IV.  Fig.    1.  Populus  cyclophylla Heer - 162 

2.  Alnites  grandifolia  Newb. 162 

3.  Populus  (?)  Debeyana  Heer. 162 

4.  Ny  sa  vetusta  Newb ---  162 

V.  Fig.    1.  Sapotacites  Haydeuii  Heer 164 

2.  Phyllites  obcordatus  Heer - 164 

3.  Leguiainosites  Marcouanus  Heer --  164 

4.  Liquidambar  obtusilobatus  ( Heer)  Hollick 164 

5.  Populus  (?)  cordifolia  Newb 164 

6.  Magnolia  alternans  Heer? 164 

7.  Populus  (?)  Debeyana  Heer _ 164 

VI.  Figs.  1-4.  Sassafras  cretaceum  Newb 166 

5,6.  Liriodendron  Meekii  Heer 166 

7.  Liriodendron  pi irna?vuni  Newb. 166 

VII.  Figs.  1-3.  Sassafras  cretaceiim  Newb 168 

4.  Protophyllum  multinerve  Lesq ---  168 

VIII.  Figs.  1,2.  Sassafras  cretaceum  Newb 170 

3.  Populites  elegans  Lesq.  ?. 170 

IX.  Fig.    1.  Aralia  (?)  quinquepartita  Lesq. 172 

2.  Sassafras  cretaceum  recurvatum  (Lesq. )  Newb 172 

3.  Protophyllum  minus  Lesq -- —  172 

VII 


VIII  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Page. 

Plate  X.                  Protophyllum  Sternbergii  Lesq 174 

XI.                   Protophyllum  Sternbergii  Lesq . . 176 

XII.  Fig.    1 .  Magnolia  elliptica  Newb - .- 1T8 

2,  3.  Ficus  reticulata  ( Lesq. )  Hollick 178 

4.  Liquidambar  obtnsilobatus  (Heer)  Hollick _ ___ 178 

XIII.  Fig.    1.  Quercus  sinuata  Newb. . -  180 

2.  Quercus  antiqua  Newb 180 

3,  4.  Salixflexuosa  Newb 180 

5,  6.  Salix  foliosa  Newb 180 

XIV.  Fig.    1.  Salix  flexuosa  Newb -  182 

2.  Myrica  (?)  trifoliata  Newb -  182 

3^4a.  Sequoia  cuneata  Newb .._ 182 

5.  Abietites  cretacea  Newb  .... -  182 

6.  Sequoia  gracillima  (Lesq.)  Newb ._ 182 

XV.  Figs.  1,  la.  Anemia  perplexa  Hollick 184 

2,  2a.  Nilssonia  Gibbsii  (Newb.)  Hollick 184 

XVI.  Figs.  1,  2.  Equisetum  robustum  Newb 186 

3,  Anemia  perplexa  Hollick 186 

4,  5.  Aspidium  Kennerly i  Newb 186 

6,6a.  Sabal  imperialisDn..." - .     - --.-  186 

XVII.  Figs.  1-3.  Cinnamomum  Heerii  Lesq - 188 

4-6.  Nyssa  (?)  cuneata  Newb - 188 

XVIII.  Fig.    1.  Quercus  elliptica  Newb _ 190 

2-5.  Quercus  banksinef olia  Newb _ 190 

XIX.  Figs.  1-3.  Quercus  coriacea  Newb 192 

4-6.  Quercus  flexuosa  Newb 192 

XX.  Figs.  1 ,  2.  Populus  rhomboidea  Lesq 194 

3.  Quercus  elliptica  Newb _ 194 

4.  Populus  Aabelluui  Newb _ _ "-.  194 

5.  Quercus  coriacea  Newb 194 

XXI.  Figs.  1,  2.  Sabal  Campbelli  Newb 196 

XXII.  Fig.    1.  Cabomba  (?)  gracilis  Newb 198 

2.  Cabomba  inermis  (Newb.)  Hollick 198 

3,4.  Equisetum  sp.  (?)  Newb 198 

5,  5a.  Phragmites  sp.  (?)  Newb - 198 

6.  Irissp.  (?)  Newb 198 

XXIII.  Fig.    1.  Cabomba  (?)  gracilis  Newb _ .-  200 

2.  Cabomba  inermis  (Newb. )  Hollick.. 200 

3.  Onoclea  sensibilis  fossilis  Newb 200 

4.  Onoclea  sensibilis  L  (introduced  for  comparison)   _ 200 

5,6.  Onoclea  sensibilis obtusilobatus  Torr.  (introduced  for  comparison) 200 

XXIV.  Fig.    1.  Onoclea  sensibilis  fossilis  Newb .' 202 

2.  Onoclea  sensibilis  fossilis  Newb.  (summit  of  frond)  _ 202 

3.  Onoclea    sensibilis    fossilis   Newb.    (pinna  deeply  cut,  with    elongated 

areola?) 202 

4.  5.  Onoclea  sensibilis  fossilis  Newb.  (bases  of  upper  and  lower  pinnae) 202 

XXV.                  Sabal  grandifolia  Newb _ 204 

XXVI.  Figs.  1-3.  Taxodium  occidental  Newb 206 

4.  Sequoia Nordenskioldii  Heer? _ 206 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


IX 


Plate  XXVI.  Figs. 


XXVII.  Fig. 


XXVIII.  Fig. 


XXIX.  Figs. 


XXX.  Fig. 


XXXI. 
XXXII. 


Figs. 

Figs. 


XXXIII.  Figs 


XXXIV. 
XXXV. 

XXXVI. 
XXXVII. 


Fig. 


XXXVIII. 
XXXIX. 

XL.  Fig. 


XLI.  Figs. 


XL1I. 
XLIII. 


Figs. 
Fig. 


Page. 

5-5d.  Thuja  interrupta  Newb 206 

6-8.  Glyptostrobus  Europanis  (Brong. )  Heer ...  206 

8a.  Scale  of  Glyptostrobus  Europseus  (Brong. )  Heer 206 

9.  Cone  of  Sequoia  gracilliina  ( Lesq. )  Newb.  ? 208 

1.  Populus  genetrix  Newb _ 208 

2,  3.   Populus  nervosa  Newb _. 208 

4.  5.  Populus  Nebrascencis  Newb. ■ _ 208 

1.  Populus  nervosa  elongata  Newb 210 

2-4.  Populus  cuneata  Newb  _ _ _  210 

5-8.  Populus  aoerifolia  Newb ._ 210 

1-4.  Populus  rotundifolia  Newb .__ 212 

5.  Populus  smilacifolia  Newb _ 212 

6.  Populus  cordata  Newb ...  212 

7.  Populus  cuneata  Newb 212 

8-10.  Corylus  Americana  fossilis  Newb 212 

1.  Sapindus  affinis  Newb . 214 

2,  3.  Sapindus  (?)  meuibranaceus  Newb 214 

4.  Phyllites  venosus  Newb.. _.  214 

1-4.  Carya  antiquoruui  Newb 216 

5.  Negundo  triloba  Newb __ _ 216 

1-3.  Corylus  rostrata  fossilis  Newb 218 

4.  Corylus  orbiculata  Newb  .    .. 218 

5.  Corylus  MacQuarrii  (Forbes)  Heer 218 

1,2.  Viburnum  antiqu am  (Newb.)  Hollick 220 

3,4.  Planera  microphylla  Newb    220 

5,  6.  Rhus  (?)  nervosa  Newb  .  ..  ._ 220 

7(8?).  Rhamnites  concinnus  Newb... 220 

9.  Viburnum  asperum  Newb  . ..   220 

10.  Viburnum  lanceolatum  Newb. _ _  220 

11.  Alnus  serrata  Newb __ __ _  220 

Platanus  nobilis  Newb ._ ._ _. 222 

Platanus  Raynoldsii  Newb. 224 

Platanus  Hay denii  Newb _ 226 

1.  Platanus  nobilis  Newb _.  228 

2-4.  Cornus  Newberryi  Hollick __ __ 228 

5.  Quercus  dubia  Newb _ _ _  _ 228 

Platanus  Haydenii  Newb.  (young  leaf) _ _ 230 

Aristolochia  cordifolia  Newb _ 232 

1.  Carpolithes  lineatus  Newb  _ _ 234 

2.  Sapindus  affinis  Newb  _ _  _ _  _  _ 234 

3.  Calycites  polysepala  Newb 234 

4.  5.  Aralia  triloba  Newb 234 

6.  Amelanchier  similis  Newb 1 234 

7.  Aristolochia  cordifolia  Newb _ 234 

1,2.  Phyllites  carneosus  Newb  .  .. . __ _ 236 

3,4.  Phyllites  cupanioides  Newb 236 

1-3.  Platanus  aspera  Newb _ 238 

1.  Quercus  paucidentata  Newb _■ _ 240 

2-5.  Quercus  consimilis  Newb _ 240 


X  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Paee. 

Plate  XLIII.  Fig.   6.  Quercus  simplex  Newb - 240 

7.  Acorn  of  Quercus  consirnilis  Newb  _ 240 

8.  Cupule  of  Quercus  consirnilis  Newb  ___ -.  240 

9.  Base  of  acorn  of  Quercus  consirnilis  Newb 240 

10.  Interior  of  cupule  of  Quercus  consirnilis  Newb 240 

XLIV.  Pigs.  1-4.  Betula  heterodonta  Newb -.. 242 

5.  Platanus  aspera  Newb __ 242 

XLV.  Pig.    1.  Betula  heterodonta  Newb 244 

2-5,  8.  Ulmus  speciosa  Newb. 244 

6.  Fruit  of  Betula  heterodonta  Newb 244 

7.  Fruit  of  Ulmus  speciosa  Newb 244 

XLVI.  Fig.    1.  Ficus  planicostata  Lesq 246 

2.  Grewia  crenata  (Ung. )  Heer 246 

3,  4.  Populus  polymorpha  Newb... 246 

5.  Betula  angustifolia  Newb  ._ 246 

6.  Alnus  serrulata  f ossilis  Newb 246 

7.  Fruit  of  Alnus  sp.?  Newb 246 

8.  Fruit  of  Acer  sp.?  Newb 246 

9.  Monocotyledon  gen.  et  sp.?  Hollick 246 

10.  Fruit  of  Cassia  sp.?  Newb 246 

XLVII.  Figs.  1,  2.  Liquidambar  Europa?um  Al.  Br 248 

3.  Fruit  of  Liquidambar  Europseum  Al.  Br 248 

4.  Populus  polymorpha  Newb..  — 248 

5.  Betula  angustifolia  Newb  _ 248 

6.  Taxodium  distichum  miocenum  Heer... 248 

7.  Fruit  of  Sequoia  Heerii  Lesq -  248 

XLVIII.  Fig.    1.  Crataegus  flavescens  Newb 250 

2,  3.  Grewia  crenata  (Ung. )  Heer 250 

4.  Corylus  MacQuarrii  (Forbes)  Heer.. 250 

5.  Pteris  pennseformis  Heer 250 

6.  Lastrea  (Goniopteris)  Fischeri  Heer?.. 250 

7.  Rhamnus  Eridani  Ung 250 

8.  Alnus  Alaskana  Newb 250 

XLIX.  Figs.  1-3.  Fraxinus  integrifolia  Newb. 252 

4.  7-9.  Populus  polymorpha  Newb 252 

5.  Fraxinus  affinis  Newb 252 

6.  Fraxinus  denticulata  Heer  ? 252 

L.  Fig.     1.  Platanus  nobilis  Newb 254 

2.  Bhamnus  elegans  Newb 254 

LI.  Fig.    1.  Ficus  (?)  Alaskana  Newb.. 256 

2,  in  part.     Vitis  rotundifolia  Newb 256 

2,  in  part.     Juglans  nigella  Heer 256 

3,  in  part.     Quercus  Gronlandica  Heer  . . 256 

3,  in  part.     Taxodium  distichum  miocenum  Heer 256 

4.  Juglans  nigella  Heer  _ 256 

LII.  Fig.    1.  Ficus  (?)  Alaskana  Newb 258 

2,  3  and  4  in  part.    Taxodium  distichum  miocenum  Heer 258 

3  and  4  in  part,  5.  Prunus  variabilis  Newb 258 

LIII.  Figs.  1,  2.  Pterospermites  dentatus  Heer 260 


ILLUSTRATIONS.  XI 

Page. 

Plate  LIII.  Fig.    3.  Vitis  rotundifolia  Newb 260 

4.  Sequoia  spinosa  Newb 260 

5.  Fruit  of  Sequoia  spinosa  Newb 260 

6.  Celtis  parvifolia  Newb ...      .    - 260 

LIV.  Fias.  1,  2.  Quercus  Gronlandica  Heer 262 

3,  in  part.  Carpinus  grandis  Ung .. .....  262 

3,  in  part.  Smilax  cyclophylla  Newb 262 

4,  Pterosperrnites  dentatus  Heer 262 

LV.  Figs.  1,  2.  Ficus  (?)  Alaskana  Newb 264 

3,  4.  Grlyptostrobus  Europasus  (Brong. )  Heer _  _ 264 

5,  in  part.  Taxodium  occidentale  Newb ___ _ _.  264 

5,  in  part.  Taxodiurn  distichum  miocenum  Heer _ .  _ 264 

6.  Carpinus  grandis  Ung 264 

LVI.  Fig.    1.  Ficus  (?)  Condoni  Newb 266 

2.  Berberis  simplex  Newb _  _. 266 

3.  Platanus  Haydenii  Newb. 266 

4.  Quercus  castanopsis  Newb 266 

LVII.  Fig.    1.  Ficus  (?)  Condoni  Newb 268 

2.  Viburnum  cuneaturn  Newb 268 

3.  Planera  crenata  Newb  .. _ 268 

4.  Fruit  of  Betula  sp.  (?)  Newb __ _.  268 

LVI1I.  Fig.     1.  Ficus  (?)  Condoni  Newb 270 

2.  Protoficus  inaequalis  Newb 270 

3.  Planera  longifolia  Lesq  270 

Populus  polymorpha  Newb __ _ 270 

Magnolia  rotundifolia  Newb 272 

Ficus  membranacea  Newb 272 

Platanus  aspera  Newb .. 272 

Quercus  laurifolia  Newb. 272 

Protoficus  insequalis  Newb. ._ 274 

2.  Quercus  Sullyi  IS  ewb 274 

3.  Quercus  laurifolia  Newb ... 274 

4.  Aristolochia  cordifolia  Newb __ 274 

LXI.  Figs.  1,  la.  Pteris  Russellii Newb ...  276 

2-5.  Acrostichum  hesperium  Newb. 276 

LXII.  Figs.  1-4.  Lygodium  Kaulfussi  Heer 278 

5-6.  Pecopteris  (Cheilanthes)  sepulta  Newb 278 

LXIII.  Figs.  1-4.  Anemia  perplexa  Hollick _  _ 280 

5.  Sabal  grandifolia  Newb 280 

6.  Sabal  Powellii  Newb  __ 280 

LXIV.  Figs.  1,  la.  Sabal  Powellii  Newb  282 

2,  2a.  Sabal  grandifolia  Newb 282 

3.  Manicaria  Haydenii  Newb 282 

LXV.  Fig.    1.  Juglans  occidentalis  Newb __ 284 

2.  Salix  angusta  Al.  Br.  ? 284 

3-5.  Zizyphus  longifolia  Newb 284 

6.  Quercus  castanoides  Newb 284 

7.  Equisetum  Oregonense  Newb __ 284 

8.  Equisetum  Wyomingense Lesq 284 


4. 

LIX. 

Fig. 

1. 

2. 
3. 

4. 

LX. 

Fig. 

1. 

XII 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Page. 

Plate  LXVI.  Figs.  1-4.  Juglans  occidentalis  Newb __... - 286 

4a-4c.  Fruit  of  Juglans  occidentalis  Newb 286 

5-7.  Planera  variabilis  Newb  . --  286 

LXVII.  Fig.    1.  Aralia  macrophylla  Newb _•. 288 

2,  3.  Planera  nervosa  Newb 288 

4.  Quercus  gracilis  Newb - - 288 

5,  6.  Ficus  asarifolia  minor  Lesq 288 

LXVIII.  Fig.    1.  Aralia  macrophylla  Newb 290 

2,  3.  Carpolithes  spinosus  Newb — 290 

4-6.  Nordenskioldia  borealis  Heer ... 290 

7.  Brasenia  (?)  antiqua  Newb 290 


LETTER    OF    TRANSMITTAL. 


Department  of  the  Interior, 

United  States  Geological  Survey, 

Washington,  D.  C,  June  8,  1897. 

Sir:  I  have  the  honor  to  transmit  herewith  the  manuscript  and  plates 

of  a.  posthumous  work  on  the  Later  Extinct   Floras  of  North  America,  by 

Dr.  John  Strong  Newberry,  edited  by  Dr.  Arthur  Hollick,  and  to  request 

its  publication  as  a  monograph  of  the  Survey. 

Very  respectfully, 

F.  H.  Knowlton, 

A ssistant  Paleontologist. 
Hon.  Charles  D.  Walcott, 

Director. 

XIII 


EDITOR'S    PREFACE. 


This  volume  has  been  prepared,  in  its  present  form,  under  somewhat 
peculiar  circumstances.  An  edition  of  twenty-five  plates,  without  text,  was 
printed  about  1871.  These  were  issued  under  the  title,  Illustrations  of 
Cretaceous  and  Tertiary  Plants  of  the  Western  Territories  of  the  United 
States,  in  1878.  Subsequently  a  revised  edition  of  these  and  forty-three 
additional  plates  was  published,  but  was  withheld  from  distribution,  await- 
ing the  completion  of  the  text  by  Dr.  Newberry.  His  sickness  and  subse- 
quent death  stopped  further  progress  on  the  work,  and  much  that  he  had 
accomplished  went  for  naught.  Upon  two  sets  of  the  plates  manuscript 
names  for  the  figures  were  placed  by  him.  One  of  these  sets  is  in  the 
possession  of  Dr.  Lester  F.  Ward,  and  the  other  was  in  Dr.  Newberry's 
library,  which  came  into  the  possession  of  the  Geological  Department  of 
Columbia  University  after  his  death.  From  these  sources  I  was  enabled  to 
obtain  a  more  or  less  complete  list  of  the  names  which  it  was  the  evident 
intention  of  the  author  to  give  to  the  figures.  Most  of  these  were  found  to 
refer  to  descriptions  previously  published  by  Dr.  Newberry,1  or  to  species  of 
other  writers,  notably  Leo  Lesquereux  and  Oswald  Heer.  A  number,  how- 
ever, were  apparently  not  referable  to  any  published  descriptions,  and  it 
became  necessary  to  examine  Dr.  Newberry's  manuscript,  in  order  to  connect 
these  names,  if  possible,  with  his  notes.     A  thorough  search  was  also  made 

1  Descriptions  of  fossil  plants  collected  by  Mr.  George  G-ibbs,  geologist  to  the  United  States 
Northwest  Boundary  Commission,  under  Mr.  Archibald  Campbell,  United  States  Commissioner: 
Boston  Journ.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII  (1863),  pp.  506-524. 

Notes  on  the  later  extinct  floras  of  North  America,  with  descriptions  of  some  new  species 
of  fossil  plants  from  the  Cretaceous  and  Tertiary  strata:  Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April, 
1868),  pp.  1-76. 

Brief  descriptions  of  fossil  plants,  chiefly  Tertiary,  from  western  North  America:  Proc.  U.  S. 
Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V,  1882  [February  and  March.  1883],  pp.  502-514. 

XV 


XVI  EDITOR'S   PREFACE. 

for  the  type  specimens,  and  all  labels  upon  these  were  noted  and  compared 
with  the  names  upon  the  plates  and  with  the  manuscript  notes.  By  these 
means  it  has  been  possible  to  ascertain,  in  nearly  every  case,  the  name 
which  Dr.  Newberry  intended  to  use. 

Those  who  have  had  access  to  the  plates  upon  which  he  placed  his 
names  have  always  endeavored  to  preserve  these  names  by  referring,  when- 
ever occasion  demanded  it,  to  "Newb.  MSS.  undistributed  plates,  U.  S.  Geol. 
Surv."  This,  however,  could  not  be  recognized  as  publication,  and  in  the 
lapse  of  time  some  of  the  names  were  used  for  other  species  and  under  the 
rule  of  priority  could  no  longer  be  retained  for  those  of  Dr.  Newberry.  It 
is  also  to  be  noted  that  names  of  such  species  as  existed  in  manuscript  only 
were  liable  to  be  superseded  by  published  names  of  other  authors,  and  under 
such  circumstances  Dr.  Newberry's  names  would  have  to  be  dropped  and 
the  others  substituted.  One  instance  in  this  connection  is  Sabal  occidentalis, 
Newb.  MSS.,  which  became  S.  imperialis  Dn. 

In  arranging  the  text  it  has  been  thought  desirable  to  quote  Dr.  New- 
berry's original  published  description  in  each  instance,  followed  by  his  sub- 
sequent manuscript  notes,  whenever  such  could  be  obtained.  In  case  a 
manuscript  description  was  found  for  any  unpublished  species  it  has  been 
included  in  full.  In  the  event  of  no  published  or  manuscript  description 
having  been  found  for  any  species,  such  name  or  memorandum  as  could  be 
found  in  connection  with  the  specimen  was  adopted  and  a  note  to  that  effect 
included  over  the  editor's  initials.  In  the  case  of  but  one  figure  could  abso- 
lutely no  clue  be  obtained  as  to  its  probable  reference  by  Dr.  Newberry. 

In  regard  to  the  volume  entitled  Illustrations  of  Cretaceous  and  Ter- 
tiary  Plants,  etc.,  Dr.  Newberry  would  never  acknowledge  any  responsi- 
bility, the  names  accompanying  the  plates  having  been  supplied  by 
Lesquereux,  at  the  request  of  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden,  then  director  of  the  United 
States  Geological  Survey,  without  Dr.  Newberry's  sanction,  and  it  was  evi- 
dently his  intention  and  desire  to  correct  in  the  present  volume  several 
errors  which  appear  in  that  one.  In  each  instance,  therefore,  in  which  the 
same  fio-ure  appears  in  both  volumes  the  fact  is  noted,  with  any  correction 
which  was  found  necessary. 

The  work  is  confessedly  incomplete  in  certain  respects,  due  to  loss  of 
type  specimens  and  absence  or  incompleteness  of  manuscript,  and  many 
of  Dr.   Newberry's   reasonings    and    conclusions   would   probably  not  be 


EDITOR'S   PREFACE.  XVII 

included  if  revised  by  him  at  the  present  time.  These  must,  therefore,  be 
accepted  merely  as  reflecting  his  opinions  at  the  time  when  they  were  writ- 
ten, the  editor  not  feeling  himself  at  liberty  to  alter  them,  and  thus  perhaps 
making  Dr.  Newberry  appear  to  say  what  he  might  not  have  intended  to 
say.  It  contains  so  much  of  value,  however,  and  its  contents  are  referred 
to  so  frequently,  that  the  publication  has  become  necessary  both  as  a  matter 
of  scientific  record  and  for  purposes  of  research. 

A.  H. 

MON  XXXV II 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLOEAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


By  John  Strong  Newbekry. 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES. 

CEYPTOGAMIA. 

PTERIDOPHYTA. 

Order  FILICINiE. 

Lygodium  Kaulfussi  Heer. 

PL  LXII,  figs.  1-4. 

Fl.   Skopau;    Beitr.   naher   Kent.   Sachs. -Thuring.   Braimkohl,  Vol.    XVIII   (1861), 

p.  409,  PL  VIII,  fig.  21;  IX,  fig.  1. 
Lygodium  neuropteroides  Lesq.  Hayden's  Ann.  Rept.  1870  [1872],  p.  384;  Tert.  FL 
(1878),  p.  61,  PL  V,  fig.  4-7;  VI,  fig.  1. 

Dr.  C.  A.  White  has  collected  from  the  Green  River  shales  a  splendid 
series  of  the  fronds  of  a  Lygodium  which  is  apparently  identical  with  that 
described  by  Lesquereux  under  the  above  name.  These  illustrate  the 
growth  of  the  plant  far  better  than  those  he  figures,  and  some  of  the  more 
interesting  and  instructive  Ones  are  therefore  now  figured.  Coming  all  from 
the  same  locality,  indeed  thickly  impacted  together  and  having  the  same 
nervation,  they  unquestionably  represent  a  single  species,  and  yet  it  will  be 
seen  that  if  diversity  of  form  were  accepted  as  affording  specific  distinctions 
half  a  dozen  species  might  be  made  from  them';  hence  we  are  taught  by 
them  that  the  fossil  species  of  Lygodium  already  described  are  based  on 
too  insufficient  material,  and  should  have  comparatively  little  weight  until 
confirmed  by  further  evidence.  The  number  of  figures  now  given,  how- 
ever, enable  us  to  define  this  species  in  such  a  way  that  it  is  not  liable  to  be 
mistaken. 

As  these  fronds  occur  in  the  rock,  the  margins  seem  to  be  undulated 
and  the  lobes  considerably  curved  and  twisted.     How  much  of  this  is  due 
mon  xxxv 1  l 


2  THE  LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH  AMERICA. 

to  contraction  in  drying  before  they  were  submerged  and  how  much  is 
natural  it  is  now  impossible  to  say;  but  specimens  from  Currant  Creek, 
Oregon,  exhibit  the  same  peculiarity,  the  lobes  being  sometimes  almost 
fan-shaped,  the  margins  waved  or  involute,  and  recalling  by  their  mode  of 
growth  the  fronds  of  Marchantia,  repeating  what  is  so  conspicuous  in  the 
Green  River  shales.  We  must  therefore  regard  the  characters  enumerated 
as  normal. 

The  nervation  is  in  most  specimens  clearly  defined  and  rather  strong. 
It  is  crowded  as  compared  Avith  that  of  some  other  species,  and  is  confluent 
along  the  middle  of  the  lobes,  precisely  as  in  Neuropteris,  without  producing 
a  midrib. 

Professor  Heer  has  described  and  figured  in  his  great  work  on  the 
plants  of  the  Swiss  Tertiaries  (Fl.  Tert,  Helv,  Vol.  I,  p.  42,  PI.  XIII,  fig. 
3,  and  Vol.  Ill,  PI.  CXVII,  fig.  25b)  a  species  of  Lygodium  which  evi- 
dently closely  resembles  this;  so  much  so  that  unless  some  distinctive  char- 
acters are  furnished  by  the  lobing  of  the  fronds,  they  are  likely  to  prove 
identical.  Professor  Heer  names  his  species  L.  acutangulum,  from  the  nerva- 
tion, which  is  identical  with  that  of  the  Green  River  specimens,  but  he 
describes  the  frond  as  three-lobed  His  specimens  are,  however,  very 
imperfect,  and  two  or  three  lobed  specimens  could  be  selected  from  the 
suite  before  me  which  would,  taken  by  themselves,  require  a  description 
corresponding  precisely  with  that  given  by  Heer. 

Among  the  fronds  collected  by  Dr.  White  at  Green  River  is  one  which 
has  much  narrower  lobes  than  the  others,  and  it  has  apparently  a  finer 
nervation;  but  it  is  unfortunately  much  weathered,  and  the  details  of  struc- 
ture are  rendered  obscure.  A  figure  is  now  given  of  it  (PI.  LXII,  fig.  2), 
but  I  am  inclined  to  regard  it  as  only  one  of  the  many  forms  of  one  protean 
species. 

Since  the  above  notes  were  written  Messrs.  Gardner  and  Ettingshausen 
have  published  their  Monograph  of  the  British  Eocene  Flora,  Vol.  I,  Filices, 
and  on  PI.  VII  have  given  a  number  of  figures  of  Lygodium  KauJfussi  Heer, 
with  which  they  identify  Lesquereux's  species;  a  conclusion  to  which  he 
also  subscribes.  It  will  be  seen,  however,  by  a  comparison  of  Lesque- 
reux's figures  with  those  now  given  and  with  those  published  by  Heer  and 
Gardner  that  the  American  fern  had  larger  pinnae  with  broader  and  less 
undulate  lobes,  which  are  nearly  of  the  same  breadth  from  base  to  summit. 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  3 

Among  hundreds  of  specimens  from  Green  River  which  I  have 
examined,  there  are  very  few  which  have  the  lobes  of  the  pinnae  as  narrow 
as  are  represented  in  the  plates  and  descriptions  of  the  fossil  plant,  and 
none  which  can  be  compared  with  the  narrower  and  more  undulate  forms 
given  by  Gardner  on  PI.  VII,  figs.  1  and  4,  of  Eocene  Ferns.  However, 
the  nervation  is  essentially  the  same,  and  the  fructification  which  has  been 
recently  found  presents  no  obvious  points  of  difference.  I  am  therefore 
inclined  to  accept  the  view  of  Messrs.  Gardner  and  Ettingshausen  that  all 
these  so  closely  resembling  fronds  of  Lygodium  found  in  the  later  Creta- 
ceous and  older  Tertiary  rocks  of  Europe  and  America  should  be  regarded 
as  belonging  to  one  species. 

From  the  coal-bearing  rocks  of  Fletts  Creek  and  Carbonado,  Wash- 
ington, I  have  a  few  fronds  and  fragments  of  fronds  of  a  species  of  Lygo- 
dium which  offer  no  characters  by  which  they  can  be  distinguished  from 
those  found  in  the  Green  River  group,  and  it  seems  to  me  probable  that  we 
have  in  all  these  specimens  relics  of  one  of  those  widespread  and  long-lived 
species  which  occur  at  different  geological  horizons  among  both  animal  and 
plant  remains. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Green  River  group).     Green  River, 

Wyoming. 

Anemia  perplexa  Hollick.1 

PL  XV,  figs.  1,  la;  XVI,  fig.  3;  LXIII,  figs.  1-4. 

Sphenopteris  (Asplenvwm)  elongatum  Newb.      Boston  Journ.  Nat.    Hist.,  Vol.  VII 

(1863),  p.  511. 
Asplenium  subcretaceum  Sap.  ?     Fl.  Foss.  Sez.,  Mem.  Soc.  Geol.  France,  Ser.  II,  Vol. 

VIII  (1868),  p.  315,  PI.  XXIII,  fig.  4. 
Gymnogramma  Hay demi  Lesq.  ?    Hayden's  Ann.  Rept.  1871  [1872],  p.  295;  Tert. 

Fl.  (1878),  p.  59,  PL  V,  figs.  1-3. 
Anemia  subcretacea  (Sap.).  Card,  and  Ett.  ?  Monog.  British  Eocene  Flora,  Vol.  I, 

Pt.  II  (1880),  p.  45,  Pis.  VIII,  IX. 

"Frond  bi- or  tri-pinnate ;  pinnse  lanceolate,  or  linear,  acute;  lower 
ones  broadly  lanceolate,  pinnatifid  at  base,  margins  deeply  double-toothed, 

1  Under  the  rules  of  nomenclature  as  now  accepted  the  original  specific  name  given  to  this  plant 
by  Dr.  Newberry  can  not  be  retained,  as  it  is  antedated  by  that  of  a  living  species — Asplenium, 
elongatum  Swartz  (1806). 

The  relationships  of  the  foreign,  western,  and  eastern  United  States  forms  are  further  discussed 
by  Dr.  Newberry  in  his  Flora  of  the  Amboy  Clays  (Mon.  U.  S.  Geol.  Surv.,  Vol.  XXVI,  pp.  38-42), 
under  the  species  of  Asplenium  and  Anemia  there  described. 

Dr.  Newberry  evidently  intended  to  maintain  the  species  now  described  and  figured  as  distinct, 
and  as  the  original  name  is  not  available  I  have  been  obliged  to  adopt  an  entirely  new  one. — A.  H. 


4  THE   LATER   EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 

upper  ones  narrow  lance  linear,  wedge-shaped  at  base,  summit  long-pointed, 
acute  margins  coarsely  toothed;  nervation  strongly  marked,  acute-angled, 
medial  nerve  of  pinnae  vanishing  toward  the  summit,  secondary  nerves 
diverging  from  this  at  a  very  small  angle,  radiating  to  the  margins,  dichot- 
omously  forked." 

A  number  of  figures  are  now  given  of  a  fern,  specimens  of  which  have 
been  collected  at  Point  of  Rocks,  Wyoming;  Golden  and  Erie,  Coloi'ado, 
and  Bellingham  Bay  and  Carbonado,  Washington.  In  general  character  it 
so  closely  resembles  Gymnogramma  Haydenii,  figured  by  Lesquereux  (Tert. 
Fl,  PI.  V,  figs.  1-3),  that  it  can  hardly  be  considered  distinct,  but  a  few 
minor  differences  render  it  possible  that  we  have  here  only  two  closely  allied 
species.  Lesquereux  shows  and  describes  the'  nervation  of  his  fern  as 
finer  and  simpler  than  that  represented  in  our  figures;  but  he  states  that  the 
nervation  is  obscure  in  his  specimens,  and  that  it  seems  to  have  been  buried 
in  the  parenchyma.  The  same  is  true  of  the  specimens  before  us,  and  the 
distinctness  of  the  nervation  is  exaggerated  in  the  figures;  but  it  can  be 
plainly  made  out  in  some  portions  of  the  frond,  and  is  more  open  and 
stronger  than  is  shown  in  Lesquereux's  plate.  The  reference  of  this  plant 
to  Gymnogramma  is  conjecture  only;  and  the  question  of  its  botanical 
affinities  can  only  be  decided  when  fruiting  fronds  shall  be  found.  The 
fossil  is  a  marked  one,  however,  and  the  figures  and  descriptions  of  it  will 
serve  a  good  purpose,  whatever  generic  name  may  be  hereafter  given  to  it. 

Previous  to  the  description  by  Lesquereux  (1871)  Count  Saporta  had 
described  (Fl.  Foss.  Sezanne  (1868),  p.  315,  PI.  II,  fig.  4)  a  very  similar 
fern  under  the  name  of  Asplenium  siibcretaceum.  This  was  more  full}'  illus- 
trated by  Gardner  and  Ettingshausen  (Mon.  British  Eocene  Flora,  Vol. 
I,  Pt.  11(1880),  p.  45,  Pis  VIII  and  IX),  and  called  by  them  Anemia  subcre- 
tacea.  Lesquereux,  Saporta,  and  the  authors  of  the  British  Eocene  Flora  are 
agreed  in  considering  the  specimens  from  Wyoming,  Sezanne,  and  Bourne- 
mouth as  belonging  to  the  same  species.  The  large  number  of  specimens 
of  the  fern  which  I  have  from  Point  of  Rocks  and  Puget  Sound  show  that 
while  apparently  identical  with  that  figured  by  Lesquereux  (Tert.  Fl.,  p.  59, 
PI.  V,  figs.  1-3),  it  differs  so  much  from  the  foreign  specimens  that  we  must 
regard  it  as  at  least  a  strongly  marked  variety.  Some  fragments  of  pinnae 
figured  by  Mr.  Gardner — such  as  those  given  on  PI.  VIII,  fig.  1,  PI.  IX,  figs. 
3  and  5 — approach  closely  to  the  American  plant,  but  we  nowhere  find  here 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF    SPECIES.  5 

pinnae  with  long,  linear-notched  pinnules  which  seem  to  form  the  most 
striking-  characteristic  of  the  foreign  fern.  Among  all  my  specimens  I  have 
nothing  which  resembles  those  figured  on  PI.  VIII,  fig.  2,  or  PI.  IX,  figs. 
1,  2,  4,  of  Eocene  Ferns. 

Lesquereux's  specimens  were  collected  by  Dr.  Hayden  on  the  divide 
between  the  headwaters  of  Snake  River  and  Yellowstone  Lake.  Those 
now  figured  are  from  Bellingham  Bay,  Washington;  Erie,  Colorado,  and 
Point  of  Rocks,  Wyoming.  The  strata  exposed  in  the  last  two  localities 
are  now  generally  conceded  to  be  Cretaceous,  although  Lesquereux  has 
claimed  that  they  are  Tertiary,  and  the  discussion  which  these  diverse 
views  have  excited  has  given  special  value  to  all  new  paleontological  mate- 
rial from  that  region.  If  it  should  be  agreed  that  all  the  ferns  here  asso- 
ciated together  represent  but  a  single  species,  that  is  no  proof  that  the  rocks 
which  contain  all  of  them  are  at  one  geological  level.  Nearly  all  the  wide- 
spread species  of  fossil  plants  and  animals  have  also  considerable  vertical 
range,  and  the  American  sjoecimens  are  so  much  broader  and  stronger  that 
they  constitute  a  distinct  variety,  such  as  may  have  lived  at  a  little  earlier 
epoch  than  the  European  plants  which  are  regarded  as  specifically  identical 
with  them.  The  proofs  of  the  Cretaceous  age  of  the  Lower  Laramie  of 
Colorado  and  Wyoming,  viz,  numerous  Dinosaurs  and  Cretaceous  mollusks, 
with  the  absence  of  animal  or  plant  remains  that  are  elsewhere  found  in 
Tertiary  rocks,  may  be  regarded  as  decisive  of  this  question.  Hence  we 
can  only  say  that  if  the  leaf  beds  of  Sezanne  be  regarded  as  Tertiary,  it 
does  not  at  all  follow  that  the  Laramie  group  is  so  simply  because  it  contains 
a  species  closely  allied  to,  or  a  distinct  variety  of,  a  fern  found  in  these  beds 
abroad.  According  to  Mr.  Gardner,  Anemia  subcretacea  occurs  at  Bourne- 
mouth, but  we  know  that  the  Bournemouth  beds  are  somewhat  later  than 
those  of  Gelinden  and  Sezanne,  and  that  they  are  on  the  horizon  of  the  Fort 
Union  beds  of  the  upper  Missouri  country. 

Count  Saporta  does  not  approve  Mr.  Gardner's  transfer  of  his  AspleniUm 
subcretaceum  to  Anemia,  and  his  reasons  are  quoted  by  the  latter  in  the 
memoir  already  referred  to,  page  46.  It  would  seem,  however,  that  this 
question  can  not  be  decided  without  the  fructification,  and  that  has  not  yet 
been  found.  This  is  somewhat  remarkable,  considering  the  fact  that  already 
thousands  of  specimens  of  Anemia  subcretacea  have  been  collected.  If  it 
were  a  species  of  Asplenium,  it  seems  hardly  possible  that  the  fruit  should 


6  THE   LATER   EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH    AMERICA. 

be  always  absent,  and  this  fact  gives  probability  to  the  suggestion  of  Mr. 
Gardner  that  the  fruit  was  borne  upon  independent  fronds  or  stipes. 

Mr.  Gardner  suggests  that  Asplenium  Foersteri  Deb.  and  Ett,  described 
in  the  Urweltlichen  Acrobryen  des  Kreidegebirges  von  Aachen  und  Maes- 
tricht,  PI.  II,  figs.  4,  7,  11,  is  also  closely  related  to  if  not  identical  with 
Anemia  subcretacea ;  but  in  a  recent  visit  to  Aachen  I  had  an  opportunity  of 
examining  some  of  Debey's  original  specimens,  and  it  seemed  to  me  they 
were  very  distinct  from  A.  subcretacea.  A.  Foersteri  is  a  thinner,  more 
delicate  fern,  with  few  and  slender  nerves  and  with  pinnse  irregularly  lobed 
or  undulate.  I  have  identified  this  species  among  the  plants  from  the 
Ambov  clays,  many  of  which  also  occur  at  Aachen.  The  Amboy  clays 
are  about  on  the  horizon  of  the  Dakota  sandstones,  and  therefore  very 
much  older  than  the  Laramie  group. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Laramie  group).  Orcas  Island, 
Bellingham  Bay,  Washington;   Point  of  Rocks,  Wyoming;   Erie,  Colorado. 

ACKOSTICHUM    HESPERIUM   Newb. 
PI.  LXI,  figs.  2-5. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  503. 

"Frond  large,  pinnate;  pinnse  linear,  1£  to  2  inches  wide,  6  to  12 
inches  long,  rounded  at  remote  extremity,  those  in  lower  part  of  frond 
rounded  or  wedge-shaped  at  base,  those  above  united  by  the  entire  base  to 
the  rachis  and  with  each  other;  rachis  of  frond  and  midrib  of  pinna?  strong, 
smooth,  somewhat  sinuous;  nervation  reticulated,  lateral  nerves  numerous, 
divergino-  from  the  midrib  at  an  acute  angle,  anastomosing  to  form  elon- 
gated six-ang-led  areoles;  fructification  unknown." 

This  is  a  large  and  strong  fern,  represented  in  the  collections  by  a  num- 
ber of  specimens  collected  by  Mr.  C.  A.  White,  which  include  portions  from 
the  lower  and  upper  parts  of  the  frond.  In  general  aspect  it  much  resem- 
bles Acrosticlium  aureum  of  Florida  and  the  West  Indies;  but  in  that  species 
the  pinnse  are  all  separate  and  narrowed  at  the  base,  whereas  in  this  plant 
near  the  summit  of  the  frond  they  coalesce,  forming  a  broadly  palmated 
portion.  Lesquereux,  in  his  Tertiary  Flora,  p.  58,  PI.  IV,  fig.  2,  describes 
a  laro-e  fern  with  a  somewhat  reticulated  nervation  which  he  calls  Gymno- 
gramma  Gardneri.  The  pinnse  must  have  been  about  as  large  and  of 
similar  form  to  those  of  the  fern  under  consideration,  and  the  nervation 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  7 

is  also  reticulated;  but  in  Lesquereux's  plant  the  midrib  of  the  pinna  is 
much  stronger  and  is  channeled,  while  the  lateral  nerves  anastomose  much 
less  frequently,  and  it  is  evident  that  the  specimens  represent  distinct 
species.  Until  the  fructification  of  this  fern  shall  be  discovei-ed,  its  generic 
relations  can  not  be  said  to  be  established.  However,  the  resemblance  in 
nervation  and  proportions  of  the  frond  to  Acrostichum  is  so  strong  that 
the  reference  to  that  genus  seems  justifiable. 

Mr.  J.  Starkie  Gardner,  in  his  Monograph  of  the  British  Eocene  Flora, 
Vol.  I,  p.  26,  figures  and  describes  a  large  Chrysodium  found  in  the  Bag- 
shot  beds  of  Bournemouth,  England,  which  he  calls  Chrysodium  Lanzceanum, 
and  which  closely  resembles  that  now  under  consideration.  I  find  hardly 
any  points  of  difference,  except  that  Mr.  Gardner  represents  the  Bourne- 
mouth species  as  having  a  strong  pinnate  frond  which  terminates  in  a  single 
lanceolate  pinna  which  is  drawn  down  to  an  acute  base;  whereas  in  our 
species,  as  will  be  seen  by  reference  to  the  figures  now  published,  the  frond 
terminates  above  in  a  palmate  divergence  of  the  terminal  and  upper  lateral 
pinnae,  the  bases  of  which  all  coalesce.  It  is  interesting,  however,  to  find 
a  species  so  closely  allied  to  this  foreign  one  at  nearly  the  same  geological 
level  in  this  country. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Green  River  group).  Green  River, 
Wyoming. 

Pteris  penn^eformis  Heer.  1 

PI.  XLVIII,  fig.  5. 

Fl.  Tert.  Helv.,  Vol.  I  (1855),  p.  38,  PL  XII,  figs.  la-Id. 

Pteris  pseudopennceformis  Lesq.  ?     Tert.  Fl.  (1878),  p.  52,  PI.  IV,  figs.  3,  -1. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene!).     Currant  Creek,  Oregon. 

Note. — I  have  been  unable  to  find  any  manuscript  relating  to  the  above, 
except  brief  memoranda  on  plate  and  specimen  to  the  names  and  locality  here 
quoted. — A.  H. 

Pteris  Russellii  Newb. 

PI.  LXI,  figs.  1,  la. 
Proc.  IT.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  503. 

"Frond  large,  pinnate;  pinna?,  crowded,  linear  in  outline,  narrow, 
long-pointed  above,  attached  to  rachis  by  entire  base;  decurrent;  length, 


8  THE  LATER  EXTINCT    FLORAS   OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 

16  to  20  centimeters;  width,  10  millimeters;  margins  undulate  below,  irregu- 
larly and  coarsely  toothed  above;  nervation  fine,  but  distinct;  branches  all 
forked,  leaving  midrib  at  an  angle  of  about  45  degrees,  all  twice  or  three 
times  forked." 

Only  the  upper  part  of  the  frond  of  this  fern  appears  on  the  specimens 
examined,  but  these  show  a  species  apparently  distinct  from  any  hitherto 
described.  In  general  form  the  pinnae  resemble  those  of  Pteris  pennce- 
formis  Heer  (Fl.  Tert.  Helv.,  Vol.  I,  p.  38,  PL  XII,  figs.  1-ld),  and  P.  pseu- 
dopennaformis  Lesq.  (Tert.  Fl.,  p.  52,  PI.  IV.,  figs.  3,  4),  but  it  differs  from 
the  first  by  being  a  stronger  plant,  with  wider  and  more  coarsely  toothed 
pinna?,  and  less  simple  nervation;  from  the  second,  by  the  same  characters 
and  in  having  the  nervation  less  crowded,  the  nerve  branches  issuing  at  a 
greater  angle,  and  oftener  forked. 

Pteris  erosa  Lesq.  (Tert.  FL,  p.  53,  PL  IV,  fig.  8)  has  broader  pinme, 
of  which  the  margins  are  set  with  finer  and  more  numerous  teeth. 

The  species  is  dedicated  to  Mr.  I.  C.  Russell,  who  first  collected  it,  in 
Vermejo  Canyon,  New  Mexico.  It  has  also  been  collected  at  Walsenburg, 
Florence,  and  Golden,  Colorado. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Laramie  group).  Vermejo  Canyon, 
New  Mexico. 

Onoclea  sensibilis  fossilis  Newb. 

PI.  XXIII,  fig.  3;  XXIV,  figs.  1-5. 

Onoclea  sensibilis,  L.,  Newberry  in  Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist., Vol.  IX  (April,  1868), 
p.  39;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  VIII,  fig.  1;  IX,  figs.  1-3. 

"Frond  pinnate,  large;  pinnae,  lanceolate  in  outline,  with  waved  mar- 
gins, more  or  less  deeply  lobed  or  pinnatifid,  connate  at  their  bases,  form- 
ing a  broad  wing  on  the  rachis  of  the  frond;  nervation  strongly  marked, 
more  or  less  reticulated,  the  nerve  of  each  lobe  or  pinnule  springing  from  a 
common  trunk,  having  a  dendroid  form,  with  waving  branches,  which  often 
unite  to  form  elongated  lacunae,  of  which  the  largest  border  the  rachis  of 
the  pinnae  on  either  side,  and  are  formed  by  the  nerve  branches  of  each 
lobe  reaching  over  and  touching,  or  closely  approaching,  the  base  of  the 
nervation  of  the  next  superior  lobe  or  pinnule." 

The  collection  of  fossil  plants  made  at  Fort  Union  by  Dr  Hayden 
contains  a  great  number  of  examples  of  this  beautiful  fern,  showing  the 


DESCRIPTIONS    OF   SPECIES.  9 

upper  and  under  surface  of  the  frond,  the  variation  of  form  of  the  pinnae  of 
different  fronds,  and  different  parts  of  the  same  frond. 

The  robust  habit  of  this  plant,  the  strong-,  waved,  and  reticulated  ner- 
vation and  broadly  winged  rachis,  which  seem  to  distinguish  it  at  a  glance 
from  all  known  fossil  species,  suggested  a  comparison  with  some  of  the 
strong-growing  tropical  ferns,  and  it  was  only  after  a  laborious  examination 
of  all  the  genera  of  exotic  ferns  contained  in  the  herbaria  to  which  I. had 
access  that  I  was  led  to  turn  m}'-  eyes  nearer  home,  and  found  in  Onoclea 
a  striking  and  unexpected  resemblance  to  it. 

The  common  form  of  Onoclea  sensibilis  grows  abundantly  in  all  parts 
of  our  country,  and  is  one  of  the  first  plants  collected  by  the  youthful 
botanist.  In  this  we  have  the  rachis  of  the  frond  more  or  less  winsred,  and 
a  nervation  on  the  same  general  plan  with  that  of  the  fern  in  question,  but 
more  distinctly  reticulated  than  in  some  specimens  of  the  fossil.     (See  PI. 

XXIII,  fig.  4.)  By  this  I  was  at  first  misled,  but  in  examining  Dr.  Torrey's 
var.  obtusilobatus  I  found  the  exact  counterpart  of  the  exceptional  forms 
in  the  lobation  of  the  pinnse  and  in  the  nervation.  (See  PI.  XXIII,  figs. 
5,  6.)  The  gradation  of  characters  in  this  variety  is  very  great.  In  some 
specimens  we  have  a  distinctly  bipinnate  frond;  the  pinna?  composed  of 
numerous  remote,  even  obovate,  pinnules,  and  the  nervation  not  reticulated, 
the  nerves  of  the  pinnules  radiating  and  forked,  but  never  joining.  This 
is  the  extreme  form,  but  even  here  the  rachis  of  the  frond  is  more  or  less 
winged.  In  an  intermediate  form  we  find  the  rachis  winged,  the  pinnae 
deeply  lobed,  and  precisely  the  nervation  of  the  fossil.  Even  in  the 
common  form  the  nervation  is  similar  in  plan,  and  the  elongated  spaces, 
destitute  of  nerve  branches  on  either  side  of  the  rachis  of  the  pinnae,  form 
a  noticeable  feature  in  both. 

The  general  aspect  of  the  frond  and  the  nervation  in  some  species  of 
Woodwardia  is  not  unlike  that  of  the  fossil  now  figured,  and  until  we  shall 
have  found  the  fruit  it  will  not  be  possible  to  prove  that  this  is  Onoclea  and 
not  Woodwardia.  The  resemblance  of  the  fossil  to  Onoclea  in  the  form  of 
the  frond,  the  lobation  of  the  pinnules,  and  in  the  style  of  nervation  is, 
however,  stronger  than  to  Woodwardia,  as  will  be  seen  by  a  comparison  of 
PI.  XXIII,  fig.  4 — a  portion  of  the  frond  of  the  living  Onoclea — with  PI. 

XXIV,  figs.  4  and  5,  corresponding  portions  of  the  fossil.  Among  the  large 
number   of   specimens  obtained   of  this  fossil  fern   there  are  none   which 


10  THE   LATER   EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 

exhibit  the  fructification,  an  indication  that  this  was  borne  on  distinct  fronds. 
If  it  were  a  species  of  Woodwardia  it  is  almost  certain  that  we  should  have 
found  the  fructification,  since  all  the  fronds  of  Woodwardia  may  be  fruitful, 
and  the  fructification  is  generally  observable  in  the  fossil  species  of  that 
genus. 

Since  the  above  notes  were  written  I  have  obtained  a  number  of 
specimens  of  Onoclea  from  the  shores  of  Whatcom  Lake,  near  Bellingham 
Bay,  Washington.  In  this  vicinity  there  is  a  great  development  of  strata 
which  are  rich  in  fossil  plants  and  are  about  the  equivalents  in  time  of  the 
Laramie  group;  but,  with  few  exceptions,  the  forms  are  distinct.  This  is 
one  of  the  few  which  are  common  to  the  two  localities. 

Varying,  as  the  living  Onoclea  does,  in  the  size,  outline,  and  nervation 
of  the  sterile  frond — from  6  inches  to  3  feet  in  height;  from  a  finely  reticu- 
lated to  an  open,  dichotomous  nervation ;  from  a  bipinnate  frond  with 
remote,  obovate  pinnules,  to  a  pinnate  form  with  wave-margined  pinna? 
and  broadly  alate  rachis — it  plainly  includes  all  the  characters  of  the  fossils 
before  us,  and  I  therefore  find  it  impossible  to  separate  them. 

This  is  apparently  the  plant  described  by  Prof.  E.  Forbes  (Quart. 
Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  London,  Vol.  VII  (1851),  p.  103),  under  the  name  of 
Filiates  (!)  hebridieus,  and  obtained  by  the  Duke  of  Argyle  from  the 
Island  of  Mull.  It  has  also  been  met  with  by  Professor  Heer  in  collections 
of  fossil  plants  from  the  Eocene  beds  of  Atanekerdluk  and  other  places  in 
the  arctic  regions.     (Fl.  Foss.  Arct,  Vol.  VII,  p.  48,  PI.  LXX,  fig.  6.) 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 

Lastrea  (GtOniopteris)  Fischeri  Heer!. 

PI.  XLVIII,  fig.  6. 

Fl.  Tert.  Helv.  Vol.  I  (1855),  p.  34,  PL  IX,  figs.  3a-3e. 

Lastrea  (Goniopteris)  KnigMiana  Newb.     Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March 
21,  18S3),'  p.  503. 

"Frond  large,  tripinnate;  pinnae  linear,  2  centimeters  wide,  14  to  16 
centimeters  long;  pinnules  diverging  at  a  large  angle,  united  for  two-thirds 
of  their  length,  upper  third  free,  pointed,  and  curved  upward;  venation 
clear  and  exact,  midrib  reaching  the  extremity  of  the  pinnule;  the  lateral 
nerves  about  ten  on  either  side,  parallel,  curved  upward." 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  11 

This  beautiful  fern  may  be  readily  recognized  by  the  rigid  exactness 
of  its  outline,  the  regularity  and  precision  of  its  crowded  nervation,  and  by 
the  falcate  curvature  of  the  extremity  of  the  acute  pinnules.  From  the 
large  angle  made  by  the  midrib  of  the  pinnule  with  the  rachis  of  the  pinna 
the  number  of  the  pinnules  on  the  frond  seems  crowded.  In  some  of  the 
pinnules  the  midrib  has  an  elegant  sigmoidal  curve.  This,  with  the  parallel 
curvature  of  the  lateral  veins,  gives  a  peculiar,  exact,  and  elegant  aspect  to 

the  plant. 

The  specimen  figured  was  collected  by  Rev.  Thomas  Condon,  at  Cur- 
rant Creek,  Oregon,  where  it  occurs  matted  together  in  masses.  Lesque- 
reux  has  also  found  what  he  considers  to  be  the  same  species  at  John  Day 
Valley,  Oregon. 

Of  the  described  species,  Lastrea  Fischeri  Heer  (Fl.  Tert.  Helv.  Vol.  I, 
p.  34,  PI.  IX,  figs.  3a  to  3e),  resembles  this  most,  but  our  plant  is  stronger, 
the  pinnules  are  united  for  a  greater  portion  of  their  length,  are  more  acute, 
have  a  more  crowded  nervation  and  a  distinctive  upward  curve.  Yet  these 
differences  are  rather  of  degree  than  kind,  and  hardly  warrant  th^  separa- 
tion of  the  American  and  European  plants. 

From  the  species  described  by  Lesquereux  as  L.  Goldiana  and  L.  inter- 
media (Tert.  FL,  p.  56,  PI.  IV,  figs.  13  and  14),  this  may  be  distinguished 
by  its  acute,  falcate,  and  more  numerous  pinnules. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene?).     Currant  Creek,  Oregon. 

Aspidium  Kennerlyi  Newb. 
PL  XVI,  figs.  4,  5/ 
Boston  Journ.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII  (1863),  p.  513. 

"Frond  pinnate;  pinnse  deeply  pinnatifid;  pinnules  oblong,  obtuse, 
somewhat  curved  upward,  united  at  their  bases,  margins  acutely  denticu- 
late, sometimes  entire ;  nervation  strongly  marked,  secondary  nerves  mostly 
once-forked,  basal  nerve  of  each  pinnule  on  the  lower  side  often  twice- 
forked." 

This  elegant  species  seems  to  have  grown  in  the  greatest  abundance 
during  the  period  of  the  deposition  of  the  coal  of  Vancouvers  Island,  the 
shales  over  the  Newcastle  coal  being  so  closely  packed  with  its  fronds  as  to 
show  them  crossing  each  other  in  every  direction  under  every  lamina  that 
is  raised.     From  their  very  abundance  and  consequent  interference  it  is 


12  THE   LATER   EXTINCT    FLORAS   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 

impossible  to  obtain  the  entire  outline  of  a  frond,  or  even  of  a  pinna;  the 
frond  must,  however,  have  been  of  considerable  size,  and  the  pinnae  8  or 
10  inches  in  length.  These  last  are  linear  in  outline,  some  of  them  some- 
what curved,  others  quite  straight,  the  difference  being  doubtless  due  to 
their  different  positions  in  the  frond.  The  pinnules  are  usually  arched 
upward,  very  broad  at  the  base,  rounded  or  obtusely  pointed  at  the  summit. 
Where  well  preserved,  the  margins  of  the  larger  ones  are  seen  to  be  finely 
but  distinctly  denticulate.  The  nervation  is  quite  strong,  but  the  frond  was 
evidently  thick  and  firm,  and  though  very  prominent  on  the  under  side,  on 
the  upper  the  nerves  are  scarcely  visible.  The  midrib  is  slightly  sinuous, 
and  vanishes  toward  the  summit  of  the  pinnule.  The  secondary  nerves  are 
generally  once-forked,  but  the  upper  ones  are  simple,  and  the  lower  one  on 
the  lower  side  is  often  twice-forked,  or  rather  two  once-forked  nerves 
spring  from  the  same  base. 

Among  fossil  species  this  may  be  compared  with  A.  Filix  antiqua,  Al. 
Br.  (Heer,  Fl.  Tert.  Helv.  Vol.  I,  p.  35,  PI.  XI,  fig.  1),  but  though  crenulated 
the  pinnules  in  that  species  are  not  denticulate,  and  they  are  not  curved. 
The  nerves  are  also  less  strong  and  more  simple  than  in  our  plant, 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Puget  Sound  group).  Nanaimo, 
Vancouver  Island. 

Pecopteris  (Cheilanthes)  sepulta  Newb. 

PI.  LXII,  figs.  5,  5a,  6. 

Pecopteris  {Phegopteris)  sepulta  Newb.     Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21, 
1883),  p.  503. 

"Frond  small,  delicate,  pinnate;  lower  pinna?  straight,  broadly  linear 
in  outline,  rounded  above,  attached  to  rachis  by  the  whole  breadth  of  base; 
margins  strongly  lobed  by  the  confluent  pinnules;  1  centimeter  wide  by  5 
centimeters  long;  upper  pinnules  crowded,  conical  in  outline,  gently  curved 
upward,  with  waved  or  lobate  margins;  pinnules  united  by  one-third  of 
their  length,  oblong,  obtuse;  basal  ones  on  lower  side  round,  on  the  upper 
side  flabellate,  both  attached  by  all  their  lower  margin  to  the  rachis  of  the 
frond;  nervation  strong  and  wavy,  consisting  of  one  many-branched  nerve- 
stem  in  each  pinnule,  each  branch  once  or  twice  forked;  fructification 
unknown  " 


DESCRIPTIONS    OF    SPECIES.  13 

This  elegant  fern  is  apparently  distinct  from  any  species  hitherto 
described.  In  general  aspect  it  is  not  unlike  Pecopteris  Torelli  Heer  (Fl. 
Foss.  Arct,  Vol.  I,  p  88,  PI.  I,  figs.  15a,  15b),  but  in  that  species  the  pinnules 
are  longer,  more  oblique,  more  acute,  and  the  nervation  more  open.  It  also 
has  some  resemblance  to  Cheilanthes  Laharpii  Heer  (Fl.  Tert.  Helv.  Vol.  I, 
p.  37,  PI.  X,  figs.  3a,  3b).  That  species  is,  however,  more  delicate,  the 
pinna?  more  widely  separated,  the  pinnules  to  a  less  degree  united,  the 
basilar  pair  similar  to  the  higher  ones,  the  nervation  more  open. 

The  upper  portion  of  the  frond  of  this  fern,  where  the  pinnae  are  not 
distinctly  lobed,  but  simply  undulate,  bears  a  strong  resemblance  to  that 
fio-ured  and  described  in  Gardner  and  Ettingshausen's  British  Eocene  Flora, 
Part  II,  p.  43,  PI.  VI  and  PI.  X,  figs.  2-4,  under  the  name  of  Gleichenia 
Hantonensis  (Wanklyn),  but  the  secondary  nerves  are  fewer  and  given  off 
at  a  more  acute  angle. 

The  middle  portion  of  the  frond  of  our  plant  is,  however,  conspicu- 
ously different,  since  the  pinnae  are  deeply  lobed,  forming  distinct  and 
peculiar  pinnules  at  the  base  instead  of  being  confluent  as  in  G.  Hantonensis. 
It  seems  to  be  probable,  however,  that  both  ferns  belong  to  the  same  genus. 

What  this  genus  should  be  called  must  remain  a  matter  of  doubt  until 
specimens  shall  be  obtained  in  which  the  fructification  is  shown.  Without 
better  evidence  than  we  yet  possess,  the  reference  of  our  plant  to  Gleichenia 
seems  to  be  unwarranted. 

The  o-eneral  form  of  the  frond  and  the  nervation  are  more  like  those 
of  some  species  of  Cheilanthes  than  of  any  other  living  ferns  with  which 
this  has  been  compared;  but  it  will  be  necessary  to  have  the  fructification 
before  the  identification  with  that  genus  can  be  regarded  as  established. 
It  has  been  thought  better,  therefore,  to  place  it  in  the  convenient  receptacle 
afforded  by  the' fossil  genus  Pecopteris,  with  a  suggestion  of  its  probable 
affinities  in  the  living  flora  of  the  world. 

The  figures  given  represent,  5,  the  middle  portion  of  the  frond;  6,  the 
upper  part,  and  5a,  the  lower  two  pinnules  at  base  of  pinna  on  the  under 
side  enlarged.  They  were  collected  by  Dr.  C.  A.  White,  from  the  Green 
River  shales. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Green  River  group).  Green  River, 
Wyoming. 


14  THE   LATER   EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 

Sphenopteris  cokrugata  Newb. 
PI.  I,  fig.  6. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  10;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 

(1878),  PI.  II,  fig.  6. 
HymenophyUum  cretaceum  Lesq.     Hayden's  Ann.  Rept.,  1872  [1873],  p.  421;  Cret. 

Fl.  (1883),  p.  45,  PI.  XXIX,  fig.  6  [excl.  PI.  I,  figs.  3,  4]. 

"  Form  of  frond  unknown;  pinnules  ovate  or  cuneiform,  narrowed  at 
the  base,  obtuse,  lobed,  often  plicated  longitudinally:  nerves  distinct, 
dichotomously  branching  from  the  base. 

"  The  specimens  of  this  fossil  collected  by  Dr.  Hayden  are  fragmen- 
tary and  imperfect,  but  quite  sufficient  to  show  it  to  be  different  from  any 
described  species." 

Since  the  above  was  written  Lesquereux  has  published  in  his  Cre- 
taceous Flora  descriptions  of  a  fern  from  the  Dakota  sandstones,  at  Fort 
Harker,  which  he  calls  HymenophyUum  cretaceum.  Of  this,  he  gives  several 
figures  on  PI.  I,  and  another  on  PI.  XXIX.  Of  these  the  latter  certainly 
represents  our  species,  which  is  easily  recognized  by  the  wedge-shaped 
subdivisions  and  the  plicate  or  corrugated  surface;  but  the  specimens 
figured  on  PL  I  belong  to  a  different  species,  of  which  the  frond  was 
membranous  and  the  rachis  winged,  and  which  approached  much  nearer  to 
the  living  HymenophyUum. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska. 

Order  EQUISETACEiiE. 

Equisetum  Oregonense  Newb. 

PI.  LXV,  fig.  7. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mns.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  503. 

"  Stem  robust,  3  centimeters  wide,  longitudinal  flutings  numerous, 
about  24  in  a  half  circumference;  joints  5  centimeters  distant;  teeth  trian- 
gular, short." 

This  species,  collected  by  Rev.  Thomas  Condon,  at  Currant  Creek, 
Oregon,  is  imperfectly  represented  in  the  collection,  but  there  is  enough  of 
it  to  show  it  to  be  distinct  from  any  other  fossil  yet  found.  It  exceeds  in 
magnitude  any  Tertiary  species  hitherto  described  in  this  country,   and 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  15 

approaches  more  nearly  to  the  larger  forms  of  the  Mesozoic  rocks.  It 
may  be  compared  with  E.  robustum  Newb.,  this  volume,  page  15,  PI.  XVI, 
fio-s.  1.  2,  but  the  stem  is  broader,  the  flutings  double  the  number,  and  the 
teeth  much  shorter  and  blunter  than  in  that  species.  E.  procerum  Heer 
(Fl.  Tert.  Helv.  Vol.  Ill,  p.  158,  PI.  CXLVI,  fig.  1),  from  Locle,  Switzer- 
land, is  larger,  but  differs  widely  from  it  by  its  coarser  fluting,  long  and 
furrowed  teeth. 

Formation  and  locality :  Tertiary  (Miocene?).     Currant  Creek,  Oregon. 

Equisetum  robustum  Newb. 
PL  XVI,  figs,  l,  2. 
Boston  Journ.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII  (1863),  p.  513. 

"Stem  robust,  8  lines  wide,  with  about  24  strongly  marked  furrows; 
sheaths  long;  teeth  long-pointed,  acute,  as  many  as  the  furrows;  internodes 
a  little  longer  than  the  diameter  of  the  stem." 

There  is  no  living  species  of  Equisetum  which  attains  the  size  of  the 
fossil  before  us.  though  it  does  not  rival  in  this  respect  those  found  m  the 
older  Mesozoic  rocks.  Between  the  living  and  older  extinct  species  it 
seems  to  form  a  connecting  link,  a  stepping-stone  by  which  the  Calamites 
of  the  coal  period  and  the  gigantic  Equiseta  of  the  Trias  have  come  down 
to  the  humble  dimensions  of  their  present  representatives. 

There  is  no  described  Tertiary  species  with  which  it  will  be  likely 
to  be  confounded.  E.  procerum  Heer  (Fl.  Tert.  Helv.  Vol.  Ill,  p.  158,  PI. 
CXLVI,  fig.  1),  is  even  larger,  but  will  at  once  be  distinguished  from  it  by 
its  smoother  stem  and  far  more  numerous  and  less  acute  teeth. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Puget  Sound  group).  Belling- 
ham  Bay,  Washington. 

Equisetum  Wyomingense  Lesq. 

PI.  LXV,  fig.  S. 

Hayden's  Ann.  Rept.,  1873  [1874],  p.  409;  Tert,  Fl.  (1878),  p.  69,  PI.  VI,  figs.  8-11. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Gi-een  River  group).  Green  River, 
Wyoming. 

Note. — So  identified  by  Dr.  Newberry,  as  indicated  by  memorandum  on  plate 
and  label  on  specimen,  but  further  information  lacking. — A.  H. 


16  THE  LATER   EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 

Equisetum  sp.?  Newb. 

PI.  XXII,  figs.  3,  4. 

Fig.  3.   "Radicle  tubers  of  Equisetum  (not  described)."     Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1S78),  PL  VII,  fig.  4. 

Fig.  4.   "Root  of  some  ligneous  plant  (not  described)."     Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PI.  VII,  fig.  3. 

Note. — The  only  manuscript  by  Professor  Newberry  which  I  have  been  able  to 
find  is  a  penciled  memorandum  on  the  plate  referring  these  to  Equisetum,  viz: 

Fig.  3.   "Tuberous  roots  of  Equisetum  sp.?" 

Fig.  4.   "Aquatic  rootlets  of  Equisetum  sp.?" 

Fig.  3  certainly  represents  E.  globulosum  Lesq.,  Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V 
(September  29,  1882),  p.  444,  PL  VI,  figs.  1,  2  ;  Cret.  and  Tert.  Fl.  (1883),  p.  222, 
PL  XLVIII,  fig.  3 ;  but  there  is  no  indication  that  Dr.  Newberry  intended  so  to 
refer  it. — A.  H. 

PHANEEOGAMIA. 

GYMNOSPERM.E. 
Order  CYCADACE^. 

Nilssonia  Gibbsii  (Newb.)  Hollick. 

PL  XV,  figs.  2,  2a. 

Tamiopteris  Gibbsii  Newb.,  Boston  Journ.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII  (1863),  p.  512. 
Nilssonia  Johnstrupi  Heer,  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  VI,  Abth.  II  (1882),  p.  44,  PL  VI, 
figs.  1-6. 

"Frond  simple,  petiolate,  oblong,  elliptical  in  outline,  rounded  at  base 
and  summit;  margins  entire,  midrib  strong,  straight,  smooth;  lateral  nerves 
leaving  the  midrib  nearly  at  a  right  angle,  simple,  fine,  parallel,  numerous." 

The  above  description  was  based  on  a  single  specimen  collected  by  Mr. 
George  Gibbs  from  the  Cretaceous  strata  on  Orcas  Island,  Washington,  in 
1858.  From  the  character  of  the  nervation  and  the  entire  margins  it  was 
supposed  to  be  a  fern,  but  Professor  Heer  has  since  obtained  a  number  of 
specimens  of  the  same  plant  from  the  Upper  Cretaceous  strata  of  Greenland, 
which  seem  to  prove  that  it  is  the  leaf  of  a  cycad.  (Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  VI, 
Abth.  II  (1882),  p.  44,  PL  VI,  figs.  1-6.)  He  has  named  his  plant  Nilssonia 
Johnstrupi,  but  the  specific  name  given  by  me  has  priority. 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  17 

It  is  far  more  interesting  to  identify  a  plant  from  Orcas  Island  with  one 
found  in  the  Cretaceous  strata  of  Greenland  than  to  find  it  to  be  a  new  genus 
or  species,  as  it  helps  us  to  establish  a  geological  parallelism,  and  shows  the 
wide  diffusion  of  some  species  through  the  Cretaceous  strata.  By  this  plant 
and  a  few  others  the  Vancouver  and  Orcas  Island  beds  are  connected  with 
those  of  Atane,  Greenland,  and  many  common  species  correlate  the  Atane 
beds  with  the  Amboy  Clays  of  New  Jersey. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Puget  Sound  group).  Point 
Doughty,  Orcas  Island,  Washington. 

Order  CONIFERS. 

Araucaria  spatulata  Newb. 

PI.  I,  Figs  5,  5a. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April   1868),  p.  10;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878)  PL  II,  figs.  5,  5a. 

"The  only  specimen  of  this  beautiful  species  contained  in  the  collec- 
tions of  Dr.  Hayden  is  a  fragment  of  a  branch,  nearly  half  an  inch  in 
diameter.  On  this  the  leaves  are  thickly  set,  their  bases  slightly  decurrent, 
being  scarcely  separated  from  each  other.  From  these  bases  the  leaves 
radiate  in  all  directions,  and  are  slightly  recurved.  They  are  half  an  inch 
in  length,  broadly  spatulate,  obtuse,  and  narrowed  at  the  base.  Along  the 
medial  line  passes  a  distinct  carina,  which  vanishes  toward  the  apex." 

From  all  living  or  fossil  species,  this  seems  very  clearly  distinguished 
by  the  form  of  the  leaves.  Two  species  of  Araucarites  have  been  described 
from  the  Cretaceous  formation,  of  which  descriptions  are  before  me: 
A.  acutifolius  Endl.  and  A.  crassifolius  Endl.  (Synops.  Conif.,  pp.  301,  302), 
neither  of  which  has  spatulate  leaves. 

There  is  little  doubt  that  this  was  a  true  Araucaria,  and  not  very 
unlike,  in  its  general  aspects,  some  species  now  living. 

It  is  also  probable  that  these  trees  formed  extensive  forests  on  the  land 
during  the  Cretaceous  period,  as  I  have  found  these  strata  in  some  local- 
ities in  the  West  literally  filled  with  large  trunks  of  coniferous  trees,  many 
mon  xxxv 2 


18  THE  LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH  AMERICA. 

of  which  have  rather  the  structure  of  Araucaria  than  of  Pinus,  Abies,  or 
Juniperus,  although  all  these  genera  were  represented  at  that  epoch. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Sage  Creek, 
Nebraska. 

Abietites  cretacea  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XIV,  fig.  5. 

Note. — The  only  manuscript  by  Dr.  Newberry  in  regard  to  this  figure  is  on 
the  label  attached  to  the  specimen. 

The  following  description  has  been  prepared  from  an  examination  of  the 
specimen : 

Branchlet  slender;  leaves  one-half  inch  long,  crowded,  shoi*t  petiolate,  nar- 
rowly ovate-lanceolate,  attenuate  at  both  ends. — A.  H. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Whetstone  Creek, 
Santa  Fe  trail,  northeastern  New  Mexico. 

Sequoia  cuneata  Newb.1 
PI.  XIV,  figs.  3-4a. 
Taxodium  cuneatum  Newb.     Boston  Journ.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII  (1863),  p.  517. 

"Leaves  numerous,  short,  broad,  spatulate  in  form,  rounder  or  sub- 
acute at  summit,  wedge-shaped  below,  narrowed  into  a  very  short  petiole, 
or  sessile  upon  the  branchlets." 

The  specimens  of  this  plant  contained  in  the  collection,  though 
numerous,  are  too  imperfect  for  satisfactory  description.  If  found  in  strata 
of  the  same  age,  it  might  be  considered  but  a  variety  of  Taxodium;  but  if 
we  can  trust  the  accuracy  of  the  very  intelligent  gentleman  by  whom  it  was 
collected,  it  is  clearly  of  Cretaceous  age,  and  therefore,  in  all  probability, 
quite  distinct  from  any  described  species. 

The  spatulate  or  cuneate  form  of  the  leaves,  if  this  should  be  found 
to  be  a  constant  character,  would  serve  to  distinguish  it  at  a  glance  from 
its  Tertiary  representatives. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Puget  Sound  group).  Nanaimo, 
Vancouver  Island. 


'This  species  was  transferred  by  Dr.  Newberry  from  Taxodium  to  Sequoia  in  his  manu- 
script.—A.  H. 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  19 

Sequoia  gracillima  (Lesq.)  Newb. 
PI.  XIV,  fig.  6;  XXVI,  fig.  9.? 

Ghjptostrobus  gmcillimus  Lesq.     Am.  Journ.    Sci.,  Vol.  XLVI  (July,  1868),  p.  92; 

Cret.  Fl.  (1874),  p.  52,  PL  I,  figs.  8,  11-llf. 
"Cone  of  Sequoia  (not  described)."    Ills.  Cret,  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  XI,  fig.  9. 

Lesquereux  described  (loc.  cit.)  a  conifer  which  occurs  frequently  in 
the  Dakota  group  in  Nebraska,  and  also  in  the  Cretaceous  strata  of  New 
Jersey.     It  is  characterized  by  a  great  number  of  slender,  almost  filiform, 
branches  covered  with  acute  lanceolate  or  ovate,  sometimes  subulate,  leaves. 
Lesquereux  speaks  of  their  occurring  in  whorls  of  three,  but  in  the  large 
number  of  specimens  before  me  I  can  find  no  evidence  of  a  verticillate 
arrangement,  and  they  seem  to  surround  the  stems  spirally.     They  differ 
considerably  in  length,  but  the  foliage  can  hardly  be  said  to  be  dimorphous 
as  in  Glyptostrobus,  Sequoia,  and  many  other  conifers,  but  usually  on  the 
older  branches  they  are  more  closely  appressed,   more  spreading  above. 
Lesquereux  compares  this  plant  with  Frenela  of  Australia,  and  suggests 
that  it  may  be  identical  with  Ettingshausen's  Frenelites  Reichii,  from  the 
chalk  of  Niederschoena.     It  has  been  my  good  fortune  to  obtain  a  number 
of  cones  of  this  plant,  both  from  Nebraska  and  New  Jersey,  and  I  am 
able,  therefore,  to  give  a  more  complete  description  of  it  than  has  been 
heretofore  possible.     The  cones  are  cylindrical,  2  to  2£  inches  in  length,  one- 
half  inch  in  diameter,  and  are  formed  of  relatively  large  peltate  scales,  each 
with  an  umbilicus  and  central  tubercle.     [See  PI.  XXVI,  fig.  9. !]     This  is  a 
totally  different  cone  from  that  of  Glyptostrobus,  in  which  the  divisions  are 
squamiform  with  a  fanlike,  crenulated  margin.     The  form  of  scale  in  the 
cones  before  us  is  similar  to  that  of  Sequoia  and  Taxodium,  but  the  cones 
of  the  latter  are  usually  globular,  while  those  of  Sequoia  are  often  elongated, 
sometimes  subcylindrical.     The  character  of  the  foilage  is  near  to  that  of 
some  of  the  Sequoias,  S  gigantea  and  S.  Couttsia;,  for  example,  while  in  Gl)q> 
tostrobus  the  two  forms  of  foliage  are  much  more  distinctly  marked,  the 
short  appressed  leaves   closely  investing  the    branches,  resembling  those 
before  us,  the  open  foliage  quite  different.     The  foliage  of  this  plant  is  found 
in  considerable  abundance  in  the  sandy  layers  of  the  Cretaceous  on  the 
Raritan  River,  and  the  cones  were  formerly  numerous  in  the  clay  beds  at 
Key  port,  where  they  were  associated  with  great  quantities  of  lignite,  very 


20  THE   LATER   EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF    NORTH   AMERICA. 

probably  produced  by  the  trees  on  which  they  were  borne.  In  some  cases 
the  cones  were  replaced  by  pyrites,  and  these  represent  the  original  form 
and  markings  very  perfectly,  but  require  to  be  kept  in  alcohol  or  naphtha 
to  prevent  oxidation.  They  will  be  found  in  my  memoir  on  the  Flora  of 
the  Amboy  Clays. 

Formation  and  locality :  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Whetstone  Creek, 
New  Mexico.     (Excluding  fig.  9.) 

Note. — In  the  discussion  of  this  species  Dr.  Newberry  mentions  having 
obtained  cones  from  Nebraska  and  describes  them,  but  does  not  refer  to  fig.  9, 
PI.  XXVI,  which  is  therefore  questioned  by  me. — A.  H. 

Sequoia  Heerii  Lesq. 

PI.  XLVII,  fig.  7. 

Hayden's  Ann.  Kept.,  1871  [1872],  p.  290;  Tert.  Fl.  (1878),  p.  77,  PI.  VII,  figs.  11-13. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon 

Note. — The  only  reference  by  Dr.  Newberry  to  this  figure  which  I  have  been 
able  to  find  is  a  pencil  memorandum  of  the  name,  on  the  plate,  and  the  specimen 
label  giving  the  locality. — A.  H. 

Sequoia  Nordenskioldii  Heeri 

Pi.  XXVI,  fig.  4. 

Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  II  (Miocene  Fl.  u.  Fau.  Spitzbergens,  1870),  p.  36,  PI.  II,  fig.  13b; 

IV,  figs,  la,  lb,  and  4-38. 
Taxites  Langsdorfii  Brong.  ?  Prod.  (1828),  p.  108. 
Sequoia  Langsdorfii  (Brong.)  Heer.     Fl.  Tert.  Helv.,  Vol.  I  (1855),  p.  54,  PI.  XX, 

fig.  2;  XXI,  fig.  4. 
"Sequoia  Langsdorfii  ?  Br."    Newberry,  Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April, 

1868),  p.  46;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  XI,  fig.  4. 

The  leaves  here  figured  are  part  of  a  large  number  of  the  same  species 
collected  by  Dr.  Hayden  on  the  banks  of  the  Yellowstone  River.  They 
are  contained  in  fragments  of  a  shaly  argillaceous  limestone,  which  have 
their  surfaces  covered  by  disconnected  twigs  with  their  leaves  attached, 
that  present  the  appearance  of  having  been  thrown  down  together,  precisely 
as  the  deciduous  branchlets  of  our  cypress  are  detached  by  the  frost. 
Among  these  are  a  few  pieces  of  larger  branches  bearing  short  appressed 
leaves,  which  I  have  conjectured  to  be  the  permanent  foliage  of  the  tree. 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  21 

These  branches  show  at  regular  intervals  the  former  points  of  attachment  of 
deciduous  (?)  branchlets,  but  more  of  these  are  still  in  their  places.  They 
may  have  been  dead  twigs,  some  of  which  would  naturally  fall  and 
accumulate  with  the  leaves.  The  leaf-bearing  branchlets  are  simple,  and 
though  lying  together  in  great  numbers  and  crossing  at  every  angle,  are 
distinct  and  disconnected.  The  probability  would  therefore  seem  to  be 
that  the  foliage  of  the  tree  was  deciduous,  and  although  we  have  as  yet  no 
fruit  to  guide  us,  we  may  infer  that  it  was  not  a  Sequoia,  but  a  Taxodium 
allied  to  our  deciduous  cypress.  The  leaves  on  the  permanent  branches 
are  many-rowed,  short,  appressed,  and  awl-shaped.  Those  on  the  decidu- 
ous (?)  branchlets  are  two-ranked,  much  longer,  linear,  acute  or  rounded, 
traversed  by  a  strong  median  nerve,  and  decurrent  at  the  base.  The  lower 
leaves  on  the  branchlets  are  also  generally  shorter,  sometimes  much  shorter, 
than  those  placed  higher  up. 

In  my  notes  on  these  specimens,  given  in  The  Later  Extinct  Floras, 
written  before  the  publication  of  Professor  Heer's  series  of  works  on  the 
arctic  flora,  these  specimens  were  doubtfully  referred  to  Sequoia  Langsdorfii, 
to  which  they  bear  a  considerable  resemblance,  but  the  foliage  seems  to 
have  been  more  open  and  the  leaves  more  decidedly  decurrent.  In  these 
characters  they  approach  very  closely  to  the  foliage  of  Sequoia  Norden- 
skioldii,  of  which  the  description  is  published  in  the  Fl.  Foss.  Arct,  Vol.  II, 
Abth.  Ill,  Miocene  Flora  und  Fauna  Spitzbergens,  p.  36,  PL  IV,  figs.  4-38. 
The  correspondence  is  so  close  that  I  have  been  led  to  regard  them  as 
probably  identical.  More  material,  including  the  fruit,  will  be  necessary  to 
discriminate  between  these  closely  resembling  conifers,  and  this  reference, 
which  seems  authorized  by  the  character  of  the  foliage,  must  be  considered 
as  provisional  until  confirmed  by  evidence  which  is  more  conclusive. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene  ?).  Yellowstone  River, 
Montana. 

Sequoia  spinosa  Newb. 

PI.  LIII,  figs.  4,  5. 
Proe.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  504. 

"Branches  slender;  foliage  open,  rigid;  leaves  narrow,  acute  (acicidar) 
arched   upward,   appressed   or    spreading;     spirally  divergent;     staminate 


22  THE   LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF    NORTH    AMERICA. 

flowers  in  slender  terminal  aments,  2  inches  long,  2  lines  wide,  anthers 
few,  under  peltate  connective  scales;  cones  ovate  or  subcyhndrical,  com- 
posed of  rhomboidal  or  square  peltate  scales." 

We  have  in  the  specimens  before  us,  collected  by  Captain  Howard, 
U.  S.  N.,  a  new  and  strongly  marked  species  of  Sequoia,  which  is  distin- 
guishable at  a  glance  from  all  of  its  known  congeners  by  its  remarkably 
sparse,  rigid,  slender,  and  acute  leaves.  As  usual  among  conifers  of  this 
group,  there  is  some  diversity  in  the  character  of  the  foliage,  some  of  the 
leaves  being  closely  appressed,  others  longer  and  more  spreading.  In  gen- 
eral aspect  the  terminal  branchlets  resemble  some  of  those  belonging  to 
S.  Couttsice  Heer  (Phil.  Trans.,  Vol.  CLII,  Pt.  II;  Foss.  Fl.  Bovey  Tracey, 
PI.  LX,  figs.  1,  2,  3,  6,  15,  44,  45;  Fl.  Foss.  Arct,  Vol.  I,  PL  XLV,  fig 
19),  but  the  leaves  are  longer  and  more  slender.  None  have  been  observed 
taking  the  squamose  form  exhibited  by  most  of  the  foliage  of  S.  Couttsice  in 
the  illustrations  given  by  Professor  Heer.  The  cones,  too,  are  longer,  being 
subcyhndrical,  while  in  S.  Couttsice  they  are  nearly  globular.  One  of  the 
cones  is  represented  in  fig.  5,  PI.  LIII,  unfortunately  rather  badly  preserved. 
Quite  a  number  are  associated  with  the  leaves  in  the  specimens  before  us, 
but  none  more  complete.  The  sterile  aments  are  slender,  the  group  of 
anthers  much  less  crowded  than  usual.  On  some  of  the  branchlets  the 
foliage  is  more  crowded  and  the  leaves  are  broader  than  in  the  specimens 
figured  on  PL  LIII,  but  this  may  be  considered  as  a  fair  representation  of 
its  average  character. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Cook  Inlet,  Alaska. 

Taxodium  distichum  miocenum  Heer. 

PI.   XL VII,  fig.   6;  LI,  fig.  3,  in  part;  LII,  figs.  2,  3  and  4  in  part;  LV,  fig.  5,  in 

part. 
Miocene  Baltisehe  Flora  (1869),  p.  18,  PI.  II;  III,  figs.  6,  7. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).  Birch  Bay,  Washington 
(Wilkes  Exploring  Expedition). 

Note. — In  the  discussion  of  T.  occidentale  Dr.  Newberry  says  that  the  speci- 
mens obtained  at  Birch  Bay,  Washington,  by  Professor  Dana,  and  at  Currant  Creek, 
Oregon,  by  Rev.  Thomas  Condon,  are  hardly  to  be  distinguished  from  the  living 
T.  distichum. — A.  H. 


DESCRIPTIONS    OF   SPECIES.  23 

Taxodium  occidentale  Newb. 

PI.  XXVI,  figs.  1-3;  LV,  fig.  5,  in  part.? 

Boston  Journ.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII  (1863),  p.  576;  Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol. 
IX  (April,  1S68),  p.  -to;  Ills.  Cret,  and  Tert,  PI.  (1878),  PI.  XI,  figs.  1-3. 

"Branchlets  terete,  leaves  numerous,  crowded,  generally  opposite, 
sessile,  or  very  short  petioled,  one-nerved,  flat,  rounded  at  both  ends." 

Branchlets  terete,  leaves  distichous,  sessile  on  very  short  petioles ;  one- 
nerved,  flat,  rounded  at  both  ends,  the  larger  ones  4  centimeters  wide  by 
20  centimeters  long,  the  shorter  ones  elliptical,  scarcely  longer  than  wide.1 

The  characters  and  variations  of  the  foliage  of  this  plant  are  very  well 
shown  in  the  figures  given  of  it.  From  these  it  will  be  seen  that  the  leaves 
are  unusually  broad  for  their  length,  are  distinctly  rounded  at  both  ends, 
are  sessile  or  very  short  petioled,  and  are  not  at  all  decurrent.  Some  of 
them  are  also  very  short,  the  shortest  almost  circular,  and  they  are  borne 
on  the  secondary  as  well  as  tertiary  branchlets. 

In  the  notice  of  these  leaves  in  The  Later  Extinct  Floras  they  were 
compared  with  those  of  Taxodium  dubium  Heer,  and  it  was  stated  that  it 
differed  from  that  species  in  having  a  larger  number  of  leaves,  less  obliquely 
set  on  the  branches,  with  rounded  extremities,  whereas  in  the  foreign  species 
the  leaves  are  lanceolate  in  outline  and  acute  at  both  ends.  In  his  later  works 
Professor  Heer  has  expressed  the  opinion  that  Taxodium  dubium  is  only  a 
form  of  T.  distichum,  now  living  in  our  Southern  States.  This  view  has  been 
generally  accepted  by  fossil  botanists,  and  the  plants  under  consideration 
must  be  compared  with  the  deciduous  cypress.  In  looking  over  the  large 
number  of  specimens  which  I  have  received  from  various  localities  I  find 
that  many  of  them  can  not  be  distinguished  from  the  leaves  of  the  living 
cypress.  This  is  true  of  collections  made  by  Professor  Dana  at  Birch  Bay, 
by  Rev.  Thomas  Condon  at  Currant  Creek,  Oregon,  and  by  Dr.  Hayden  in 
the  lignite  Tertiaries  of  the  upper  Missouri  River.  The  specimens  now 
figured,  however,  obtained  by  Dr.  Hayden  on  the  Yellowstone  and  Dr. 
Cooper  in  northern  Montana,  exhibit  characters  which  would  seem  to  be 
sufficient  to  separate  them  from  the  deciduous  cypress,  the  leaves  being 
relatively  much  broader  and  rounded  at  both  ends. 

1  In  addition  to  the  original  published  description,  as  quoted,  the  above  subsequent  manu- 
script description  is  also  included. — A.  H. 


24  THE  LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene?).  Yellowstone  River,  Mon- 
tana and  northern  Montana.     (Excluding  PI.  LV,  fig.  5,  in  part,.) 

Gtlyptostrobus  Europ^eus  (Brong.)  Heer. 

PI.  XXVI,  figs.  6-Sa;  LV,  figs.  3,  4.1 

Fl.  Tert.  Helv.,  Vol.  I  (1855),  p.  51,  PI.  XIX;  XX,  fig.  1. 
Taxodium  Europce.um  Brong.     Ann.  Sci.  Nat.,  Vol.  XXX  (1833),  p.  168. 
tlGlyptostrrobus Ewropcvus (Brong.)."     Newberry,  Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol. 
IX  (April,  1868),  p.  43;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  XI,  figs.  6-8a. 

"Branches  slender,  bearing  many  branehlets;  leaves  of  two  forms,  one 
short,  thick,  and  appressed,  the  other  longer  (one-half  inch),  slender,  diverg- 
ent, acute,  the  shorter  form  carinated,  the  longer  less  distinctly,  if  ever  so; 
male  catkins  small,  terminal,  globular,  composed  of  a  few  shield-shaped 
scales;  fertile  cones  larger,  ovoid  in  form,  scales  narrow,  wedge-shaped  at 
base,  at  summit  expanded,  semicircular,  with  waved  or  crenate  margins, 
the  dorsum  of  each  more  or  less  distinctly  marked  with  10  to  12  acute, 
radiating  carina?." 

One  of  the  most  interesting  plants  of  the  European  Tertiary  is  the 
Glyptostrobus,  first  discovered  by  Brongniart,  and  subsequently  fully  illus- 
trated in  the  magnificent  work  of  Prof.  0.  Heer,  Flora  Tertiaria  Helvetia?, 
Vol.  I,  p.  52,  PI.  XVIII;  XXI,  fig.  1 ;  Vol.  Ill,  p.  159.  The  genus  is  now 
only  represented  on  the  earth's  surface  by  G.  heterophyllus  and  G.  pendulus 
of  China,  but  during  the  middle  Tertiary  epoch  was  widely  spread  over 
both  hemispheres.  Most  of  the  exposures  of  our  older  Tertiary  strata  have 
furnished  specimens  of  some  one  of  the  various  phases  of  what  is  regarded 
by  Professor  Heer  as  a  single  species,  but  which  has  been  described  under 
the  three  names  of  G.  Ewopceus,  G.  Ungeri,  and  G.  Oeningensis 

What  are  probably  but  varieties  of  this  same  plant  were  collected  by 
the  United  States  Exploring  Expedition  under  Captain  Wilkes,  at  Birch 
Bay,  Washington,  by  George  Gibbs,  esq.,  geologist  to  the  Northwestern 
Boundary  Commission  (see  Boston  Journ.  Nat.  Hist,,  Vol.  VII,  No  4  (1863), 
p.  517),  and  are  represented  by  numerous  specimens  in  the  collection  of 
fossil  plants  made  by  Dr.  Hayden  on  the  Yellowstone  and  Upper  Missouri. 

'Dr.  Newberry's  only  manuscript  for  PI.  LV,  figs.  3.  4,  is  a  pencil  memorandum  referring 
them  to  "Glyptostrobus  Ungeri  Heer.'' — A.  H. 


DESCRIPTIONS    OF   SPECIES.  25 

Iii  this  country,  as  in  Europe,  the  foliage  of  Glyptostrobus  exhibits 
two  forms  wherever  the  plant  is  found;  the  short  appressed,  and  the  longer 
divergent  leaves.  In  addition  to  this  the  specimens  from  the  northwest 
coast  have  common  character  by  which  they  may  be  distinguished  at  once 
from  those  collected  by  Dr.  Hayden.  The  Western  plant  is  more  slender, 
the  appressed  leaves  sharper  and  more  delicate,  the  divergent  leaves  much 
longer,  corresponding  more  nearly  to  the  European  form  described  as 
G.  Ungeri,  while  those  from  the  Upper  Missouri  resemble  more  the  variety 
known  as  G.  Europceus.  The  cones,  however,  found  with  the  Missouri 
specimens  are  more  like  those  of  G.  Ungeri  than  G.  Europceus,  the  dorsum 
of  the  scale  being  marked  by  short,  radiating  carinas,  as  in  the  former,  the 
margin  being  waved,  but  not  regularly  scalloped,  as  in  the  latter. 

From  the  extreme  West  we  have  as  yet  no  cones  which  can  be  cer- 
tainly referred  to  this  plant,  so  that  the  most  important  element  in  the 
comparison  is  wanting,  but  it  would  seem  that  here,  as  in  Europe,  the  dif- 
ferent phases  of  the  plant  belonging  to  the  genus  Glyptostrobus  are  so 
linked  together  that  they  should  be  regarded  as  forming  but  a  single 
species.  At  least  we  have  not  yet  obtained  sufficient  material  to  justify  us 
in  attempting  to  define  the  limits  of  other  species. 

The  two  living  species  of  Glyptostrobus  which  Fortune  found  growing 
in  China  seem  to  resemble  the  fossil  forms  as  much  as  they  do  each  other, 
and  it  is  perhaps  doubtful  whether  they  should  not  all  be  united  under  the 
same  name.  The  living  and  fossil  plants  are  associated  with  fan-palms, 
and  belong  to  the  flora  of  the  southern  temperate  zone,  or  that  of  a  lati- 
tude ten  degrees  south  of  the  localities  where  the  fossils  occur. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota,  and  Birch  Bay,  Washington  (Wilkes  Exploring  Expedition). 

Thuja  interrupta  Newb. 

PL  XXVI,  figs.  5-od. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  42;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PL 
(1878),  PL  XI,  figs.  5,  5a. 

"Branchlets  flat,  narrow,  linear,  pinnate,  opposite,  except  at  the  sum- 
mit of  the  branch,  somewhat  remote,  connected  only  by  the  slender  woody 
axis  on  which  the  leaves  of  the  branchlets  are  not  decurrent;  leaves  in  four 


26  THE  LATER   EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 

rows  appressed,  those  of  the  upper  and  lower  ranks  orbicular  or  obovate, 
shortly  mucronate,  lateral  ones  longer,  subulate,  terminating  in  awnlike 
points;  larger  branches  naked  or  bearing  closely  appressed  linear  scalelike 
leaves." 

This  is  a  very  distinct  and  beautiful  species  collected  by  Dr.  Hayden, 
near  Fort  Union,  Dakota,  presenting  marked  differences  from  any  known 
living  or  fossil  members  of  the  genus. 

Its  most  remarkable  character  is  its  slender  and  graceful  habit,  and  the 
separation  of  the  pairs  of  leafy  branchlets  along  the  naked  and  slender 
branch.  The  leaves,  too,  are  less  crowded  than  in  most  other  species,  and 
the  lateral  ranks  are  prolonged  into  acute  awnlike  points,  all  of  which  must 
have  given  it  an  aspect  considerably  unlike  that  of  any  species  hitherto 
described. 

At  the  time  this  species  was  described  no  true  Thuja  had  been  recog- 
nized in  the  fossil  state.  Thidtes  salicornoides  (Ung.  Chlor.  Prot.  PI.  II,  fig. 
1;  XX,  fig.  8)  is  regarded  by  Endlicher  and  Heer  as  a  Libocedrus,  to 
which  it  certainly  seems,  judging  from  the  figures  and  descriptions  given 
of  it,  to  be  more  closely  allied  than  to  Thuja.  Since  that  time,  however,  a 
number  of  fossil  plants  have  been  referred  to  the  genus  Thuja,  principally 
derived  from  the  amber.  One  species,  T.  saviana,  Gaud.,  Neue  Denkschr. 
Schweitz.  Gesell.,  Vol.  XVII  (1860)  Fl.  Foss.  Ital.,  3d  Memoir,  p.  12,  PL 
I,  figs.  4-20;  II,  figs.  6,  7,  has  been  established  upon  the  fruits  as  well 
as  the  foliage,  so  that  there  can  be  no  question  in  regard  to  its  botanical 
position.  Another  species,  T.  mengeanus,  Goepp.  and  Ber.  Monogr.  Foss. 
Conif.  (1850),  p.  181,  PI.  XVIII,  figs.  10,  11,  resembles  so  closely  our  T. 
occidentaUs  that  it  has  been  referred  by  Goeppert  to  that  species.  Besides 
this,  half  a  dozen  additional  species  obtained  from  the  amber  have  been 
described  by  Goeppert  from  meager  material  and  consequently  somewhat 
vaguely.  It  may  be  considered  established,  however,  that  during  the 
Tertiary  age  the  genus  Thuja  was  in  existence  and  well  represented  in  the 
coniferous  flora.  The  species  now  under  consideration  is  represented  by  a 
large  number  of  specimens,  though  usually  of  small  size,  in  the  collections 
made  at  Fort  Union  by  Dr.  Hayden,  and  has  also  been  met  with  by  Mr. 
George  M.  Dawson  in  the  Tertiary  lignite  strata  of  Canada.  No  fruit  has 
been  found  that  can  be  certainly  connected  with  the  leaves,  but  there  is  in 
the  collection  one  imperfect  cone  derived  from  the  same  locality  with  the 


DESCRIPTIONS    OF   SPECIES.  27 

branches  of  Thuja  which  resembles  closely  in  structure  the  cone  of  T. 
occidentals. 

Formation  and  locality:    Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).     Fort  Union, 

Dakota. 

ANGIOSPERM.E. 

MONOCOTYLEDONE^. 

Order  GRAMINEiE. 

Phragmites  sp.,J?  Newb. 

PI.  XXII,  figs.  5,  5a. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  38;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PI.  VII,  figs.  5,  5a. 

"Among  the  plants  collected  by  Dr.  Hayden  from  the  Miocene  beds 
near  Fort  Union  are  numerous  fragments  of  what  seems  to  be  a  species  of 
Phragmites.  These  consist  of  portions  of  broad,  unkeeled,  flaglike  leaves, 
marked  by  numerous  longitudinal  nerves,  of  which  there  are  eight  or  nine 
more  strongly  marked,  and  between  these  about  seven  much  finer,  con- 
nected by  alternate  cross  bars.  No  keel  is  shown  in  any  of  these  fragments. 
In  general  structure  these  leaves  closely  resemble  those  of  P.  Oeningensis 
Heer  (Fl.  Tert.  Helv.,  Vol.  I,  p.  64,  PL  XXIV):  but  the  material  is  not 
sufficient  to  determine  whether  our  species  is  identical  with  that. 

11  Formation  and  locality:  Fort  Union,  Dakota  (Dr.  Hayden)." 

Order  PALMiE. 
Sabal  Campbelli  Newb. 
PL  XXI,  figs.  1,  2. 
Boston  Journ.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII  (1863),  p.  515. 

"Leaf  large,  8  feet  in  diameter,  with  fifty  to  seventy  folds;  petiole  long, 
16  lines  or  more  in  width,  flat  above,  without  a  central  keel  and  unarmed; 
nerves  numerous  and  fine,  about  fifty  in  each  fold — six  principal  nerves  on 
each  side  of  the  midrib,  with  three  intermediate  nerves  between  each  pair, 
the  middle  one  being  strongest." 

In  its  general  character  this  palm,  bears  a  strong  resemblance  to  Sahal 
major,  Ung.  sp.  (Chlor  Prot.,  p.  42,  PL  XIV,  fig.  2;  FL  Tert,  Helv.,  Vol.  I, 


28  THE   LATER   EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 

p.  88,  PL  XXXV;  XXXVI,  figs.  1,  2),  the  size  of  the  leaf,  the  number  of 
folds,  and  the  character  of  the  nervation  being  nearly  the  same ;  but  in  our 
plant  the  petiole  is  flat  or  slightly  arched,  without  the  central  keel  of  S.  major 
Unfortunately  we  have  as  yet  obtained  no  specimen  showing  the  under  side 
of  the  leaf,  and  therefore  want  the  important  diagnostic  character  of  the 
length  of  the  point  of  the  petiole. 

From  Sabal  Lamanonis  this  species  may  be  distinguished  by  its  greater 
size,  more  numerous  leaf-folds,  finer  and  more  crowded  nervation,  and  by 
its  flat  unkeeled  petiole. 

Fan-palms  are  not  now  found  on  the  Pacific  coast  above  Cape  St.  Lucas 
(lat.  23°  north),  though  the  average  temperature  would  permit  them  to  grow 
perhaps  as  far  north  as  San  Francisco  (lat.  38°).  In  the  valley  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi and  on  the  Atlantic  coast  they  extend  northward  to  the  parallel 
of  35°. 

Formation  and  locality :  Oetaceous  (Puget  Sound  group).  Bellingham 
Bay,  Washington. 

Sabal  grandifolia  Newb.  n.  sp. 

PI.  XXV  ;  LXIII,  fig.  5  ;  LXIV,  figs.  2,  2a. 

Sabal  CampbeUi  Newb.  (in  part).     Boston  Journ.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII  (1863),  p.  515. 
"Sabal  CampbeUi  Newb."    Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  X. 

Leaves  very  large,  8  to  10  feet  in  diameter,  with  eighty  to  ninety  folds; 
petiole  1£  to  3  inches  wide,  flat  or  slightly  arched  above  without  a  keel 
above  or  below ;  margins  smooth,  terminating  in  an  arch,  often  unsymmet- 
rical,  on  the  upper  side,  from  which  the  folds  radiate;  on  the  under  side 
prolonged  into  a  spine,  6  inches  or  more  in  length. 

This  species  was  first  made  known  by  specimens  brought  by  Dr.  Hayden 
from  the  valley  of  the  Yellowstone.  These  represent  both  the  under  and 
upper  surfaces  of  the  leaf,  and  among  them  are  fragments  from  the  central 
and  marginal  portions.  Some  of  these  specimens  are  the  originals  of  the 
figures  given  on  Pis.  XXV  and  LXIV.  A  portion  of  a  leaf  supposed  to 
belong  to  this  species  is  represented  in  PI.  LXIII,  fig.  5.  This  was  from 
Fischers  Peak,  New  Mexico. 

In  the  great  number  of  the  remains  of  palms  found  in  the  Tertiary  and 
Cretaceous  rocks  of  the  west — trunks,  leaves,  and  fruit — it  has  been  very 
difficult  to  define  distinct  species,  and  it  is  probable  that  many  years  will 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  29 

elapse  before  perfect  order  can  be  brought  out  of  the  present  confusion. 
The  species  now  under  consideration  may,  however,  be  identified  by  the 
large  size  of  its  leaf,  its  plain  unkeeled  petiole  drawn  out  into  a  long  acute 
sj}ine  on  the  under  side,  the  very  numerous  folds,  aud  the  ci'owded,  subequal 
nervation. 

The  only  species  that  rivals  it  in  size  and  is  liable  to  be  confounded 
with  it  is  Sabalites  Grayanus  Lesq.  (Tert.  Fl.,  p.  112,  PI.  XII,  fig.  2),  reported 
as  found  at  "Golden,  Colorado;  Point  of  Rocks,  Wyoming;  Vancouver 
Island,  and  in  Mississippi."  Only  fragments  have,  however,  been  found  in 
some  of  these  localities,  and  it  is  scarcely  probable  that  their  identification 
with  the  specimens  from  Golden  will  be  confirmed  by  future  observation. 
In  the  figure  given  by  Lesquereux  of  the  type  of  his  species,  the  point 
of  the  petiole  is  not  more  than  half  as  long  as  in  some  of  the  leaves  of  Sabal 
grandifolia;  and  if  the  strongly  keeled  petiole,  of  which  a  portion  is  repre- 
sented on  the  plate  cited  above,  can  be  accepted  as  normal  for  S.  Grayanus, 
this  would  in  itself  be  sufficient  to  distinguish  the  species.  The  petiole  of 
the  leaf  of  S.  grandifolia  is  smooth  and  gently  arched  above  and  below, 
never  keeled. 

I  formerly  supposed  this  species  to  be  identical  with  that  found  at 
Bellingham  Bay,  Washington  (#.  Canqjbelli,  Newb.),  and  figured  on  PI.  XXI 
of  this  monograph,  but  that  species  has  somewhat  smaller  leaves,  with  a 
less  number  of  folds  and  less  crowded  nervation. 

The  best  specimens  yet  obtained  of  Sabal  grandifolia  are  those  collected 
by  Dr.  Hayden  in  the  Yellowstone  Valley;  but  others,  which  indicate  an 
almost  equal  size  and  exhibit  essentially  the  same  characters,  were  obtained 
by  Mr.  I.  C.  Russell  from  the  green  sandstones  of  the  Laramie  group  on 
Fischers  Peak,  Colorado,  and  I  have  specimens  representing  this  species 
from  Walsenburg,  Florence,  Coal  Basin,  and  other  places  where  there  are 
outcrops  of  the  Laramie.  Fan-palms  occur  in  the  Cretaceous  rocks  of  Orcas 
Island  and  in  the  coal  series  of  Fletts  Creek,  near  Tacoma,  Washington,  but 
they  are  smaller  and  with  fewer  folds.  Fragments  of  palm  leaves  were 
obtained  by  Dr.  Evans  on  Vancouvers  Island,  and  these  have  been  referred 
to  Sabalites  Grayanus  by  Lesquereux,  but  they  were  very  imperfect  and  of 
little  value  in  the  comparison  of  species. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Laramie  group).  Fischers  Peak, 
Colorado,  and  Tertiary  (Eocene  !),  Yellowstone  River,  Montana. 


30  THE  LATER   EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 

Sabal   IMPERIALIS    Dll. 

PI.  XVI,  figs.  6,  6a. 

Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Canada,  Vol.  I,  Sec,  IV,  1882  [1883],  p.  26,  PI.  VI;  Vol.  XI,  Sec. 

IV,  1893  [1894],  p.  57,  PI.  XIV,  fig.  61. 
Sabal  sp.  Newb.     Boston  Journ.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII  (1863),  p.  515. 

"Fragments  only  of  a  fan  palm  are  contained  in  the  collections  made 
at  Nanaimo;  if,  as  now  appears  probable,  the  beds  containing  it  are 
Cretaceous,  it  will  doubtless  prove  to  be  a  new  species. 

"The  only  tangible  characters  exhibited  in  the  specimens  yet  obtained 
are  in  the  nervation. 

"The  nerves  are  very  fine,  nearly  sixty  in  each  fold — six  stronger  ones 
on  each  side  of  the  midrib,  and  between  each  two  of  these  three  finer  ones, 
of  which  the  middle  is  strongest." 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Puget  Sound  group).  Nanaimo, 
Vancouvers  Island. 

Sabal  Powellii  Newb. 

PI.  LXIII,  fig.  6;  LXIV,  figs.  1,  la. 

Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  504. 

"Leaves  of  medium  size,  4  or  5  feet  in  diameter,  petiole  smooth, 
unarmed,  terminating  above  in  a  rounded  or  angular  area  from  which  the 
folds  diverge,  beneath  concavely  nan-owing  to  form  a  spike  3  to  4  inches 
in  length ;  rays  about  fifty,  radiating  from  the  end  of  the  petiole,  perhaps 
sixty  in  the  entire  leaf  compressed  to  acute  wedges  where  they  issue  from 
the  petiole;  strongly  angled  and  attaining  a  maximum  width  of  about  1 
inch;  nerves  fine,  about  twelve  stronger  ones  on  each  side  of  the  keel, 
with  finer  intermediate  ones  too  obscure  for  enumeration." 

These  leaves,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  figures  given,  bear  considerable 
resemblance  to  those  described  by  Lesquereux  under  the  name  of  Flabel- 
laria  Eocenica  (Tert,  FL,  p.  Ill,  PL  XIII,  figs.  1-3),  but  a  large  number  of 
specimens  in  the  collections  made  at  Green  River,  agreeing  among  them- 
selves in  all  essential  particulars,  enable  us  to  clearly  define  the  species  and 
show  its  distinctness  from  any  yet  found  on  this  continent.  From  Fldbel- 
laria  Eocenica  it  differs  in  having  a  larger  number  of  folds  and  a  longer 
point  of  support  on  the  under  side  of  the  leaf.     From  Sabal  Campbelli  Newb. 


DESCRIPTIONS    OF   SPECIES.  31 

it  may  be  distinguished  by  its  smaller  size,  less  number  of  folds,  and  some- 
what shorter  spike  of  the  petiole.  Sabal  Gray  an  us  Lesq.,  is  larger,  with  nearly 
double  the  amount  of  rays  and  a  keeled  petiole.  Sabal  grandifolia  Newb.  is 
much  larger  and  like  S.  Grayanus  has  twice  as  many  folds.  These  large 
species  may  be  distinguished  from  each  other  by  the  concavely  pointed  and 
keeled  petiole  of  8.  Grayanus. 

In  the  figures  given,  that  on  PI.  LXIII,  fig.  6,  represents  the  under  side 
of  the  leaf  at  its  base,  showing  pointed  spike  formed  by  the  prolongation 
of  the  petiole.  PI.  LXIV,  fig.  1,  represents  the  summit  of  the  petiole  and 
base  of  the  leaf  on  the  upper  side.  Here  the  rays  are  inserted  on  either 
side  of  a  nearly  symmetrical  angle  of  the  petiole,  but  other  specimens  show 
that  the  line  of  insertion  of  the  rays  is  sometimes  obliquely  arched,  precisely 
as  in  the  figure  of  the  base  of  the  leaf  of  Sabal  grandifolia,  shown  in  fig. 
2,  PI.  LXIV.  Fig.  la  of  the  same  plate  represents  two  folds  of  the  leaf  of 
Sabal  Powelli,  given  of  the  natural  size,  to  show  the  nervation. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Green  River  group).  Green  River 
Station,  Wyoming. 

Manicaria  Haydenii  Newb. 

PL  LXIV,  fig.  3. 

Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21, 1883),  p.  504. 

"Frond  large,  leaves  pinnately  plicated,  folds  1£  centimeters  in  width 
above,  slightly  narrowed  below;  flat  or  gently  arched,  smooth,  springing 
from  the  midrib  at  an  angle  of  25  degrees  above,  30  degrees  below  (in  the 
specimens  figured);  folds  attached  to  the  midrib  obliquely  by  the  entire 
width,  and  to  each  other  by  their  entire  length  (?) ;  nervation  fine,  uniform 
(?),  parallel." 

The  specimen  figured  is  only  a  small  portion  of  an  entire  leaf,  and  is 
inadequate  to  supply  material  for  a  satisfactory  description.  It  is,  however, 
evidently  the  central  portion  of  a  palm  leaf  of  which  the  general  form  was 
elongated  and  the  length  probably  many  times  the  breadth.  It  was  com- 
posed of  a  large  number  of  pinnate,  united,  flattened  folds,  divergent  from 
the  midrib  at  an  acute  angle.  These  folds  were  not  keeled  like  those  of 
Flabellaria  and  Sabal,  but  either  plain  or  gently  arched ;  whether  they  were 
united  throughout  their  entire  length  or  were  free  toward  the  margin  of  the 
leaf  is  not  certainly  known,  as  we  have  nowhere  seen  the  entire  breadth  of 


32  THE   LATER   EXTINCT    FLORAS    OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 

the  leaf;  but  it  is  probable  that  they  were  joined  to  the  margin.  Until 
more  complete  specimens  of  this  plant  shall  be  obtained  nothing  positive 
can  be  said  of  its  relations  to  living  palms;  but  it  is  evidently  allied  to 
Heer's  Manicaria  formosa  (Fl.  Tert.  Helv.  I,  p.  92,  PI.  XXXVIII),  and  to 
the  living  Manicaria  of  South  America.  It  certainly  also  belongs  to  the 
same  genus  with  Lesquereux's  palm  leaves  which  he  has  grouped  under 
the  new  generic  name  of  Geonomites,  but  it  has  seemed  to  the  writer  more 
closely  allied  to  Mannicaria  than  Geonoma.  Its  specific  relations  are  also 
somewhat  doubtful.  It  most  resembles  Geonomites  tenuirachis  Lesq.  (Tert. 
FL,  p.  117,  PI.  XI,  fig.  1),  but  in  the  figured  specimen  of  that  plant  the 
folds  of  the  leaf  spring  from  the  midrib  at  a  much  more  acute  angle  than 
in  the  specimen  before  us.  This  difference  could  be  reconciled  if  it  were 
certain  that  Lesquereux's  specimens  came  from  near  the  summit  of  the 
leaf,  where  the  folds  generally  approach  the  direction  of  the  midrib.  Dr. 
Hayden  reports  the  specimen  to  which  the  name  of  Geonomites  tenuirachis 
was  given  as  coining  from  the  Raton  Mountains  and  from  strata  which  are 
older  than  that  which  furnishes  the  specimen  now  described.  So  far  as 
now  known  there  are  no  species  common  to  the  Raton  Mountain  beds  and 
the  Green  River  Tertiary.  There  is  a  strong  probability,  therefore,  that 
the  differences  indicated  have  specific  value. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Green  River  group).  Green  River 
Station,  Wyoming. 

Order  SMILACE^E. 

Smilax  cyclophylla  Newb. 
PI.  LIV,  fig.  3,  in  part. 
Boston  Journ.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII  (1863),  p.  520. 

"  Leaves  circular  or  round,  ovate,  cordate  or  slightly  peltate  at  base, 
five-nerved,  central  and  interior  pair  of  lateral  nerves  strongly  marked, 
basilar  pair  delicate  and  scarcely  reaching  the  middle  of  the  leaf;  second- 
ary nervation  forming  a  polygonal  network  more  or  less  rectangular." 

Unfortunately,  the  only  specimen  of  this  plant  which  I  have — that 
collected  by  Professor  Dana  and  figured  in  his  Geology  of  the  United 
States  Exploring  Expedition,  Atlas,  PI.  XXI,  fig.  10 — is  imperfect,  the 
upper  part  of  the  leaf  being  wanting.  So  far  as  its  outline  is  indicated  by 
the  part  which  remains,  it  would  seem  to  have  been  nearly  orbicular.     If 


DESCRIPTIONS    OF   SPECIES.  33 

such  was  the  case,  it  resembled  in  general  aspect  the  leaves  of  S.  orbicu- 
laris Heer  (Fl.  Tert.  Helv.,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  167,  PL  CXLVII,  figs.  18,  19), 
and  perhaps  as  much  those  of  the  living  S.  rotund* 'folia. 

From  8.  orbicularis  it  differs,  however,  in  the  shortness  of  the  exterior 
pair  of  lateral  nerves  and  in  the  polygonal  reticulation  of  the  secondary 
nervation. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene f).     Birch  Bay,  Washington. 

Order  IRIDACE-ffi. 

Iris  sp.f  Newb. 
PL  XXII,  fig.  6. 

Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  VII,  fig.  6. 

Note. — The  only  manuscript  relating  to  this  specimen  which  I  have  been  able 
to  find  is  the  above  designation,  in  pencil,  on  the  margin  of  the  plate.  Locality 
not  known. — A.  H. 

MONOCOTYLEDON    OF    UNCERTAIN    AFFINITIES. 

Monocotyledon  gen.  et  sp.?  Hollick. 
PL  XL VI,  fig.  9. 

Note. — This  figure  apparently  represents  the  lower  portion  of  a  leaf  of  some 
monocotyledon,  but  neither  the  specimen  nor  any  manuscript  referring  to  it  was 
found  except  a  memorandum  of  the  locality  on  the  plate  margin,  and  there  is  no 
indication  of  Dr.  Newberry's  ideas  concerning  its  affinities. — A.  H. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

DICOTYLEDONE^E. 

Order  JUGLANDACEiE. 

JUGLANS   NIGELLA   Heer. 

PL  LI,  figs.  2  (in  part),  4. 

FL  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  II,  Abth.,  II  (1869),  p.  38,  PL  IX,  figs.  2-4. 

Note. — So  identified  by  Dr.  Newberry,  as  indicated  by  memorandum  on 
margin  of  plate. — A.  H. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Admiralty  Inlet,  Alaska. 
mon  xxxv 3 


34  THE   LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH  AMERICA. 

JlTGLANS  OCCIDENTALIS  Newb. 
PI.  LXV,  fig.  1;  LXYI,  figs.  l-4c. 

Proe.  U.  S.  Nat.'  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  507. 

"Leaves  somewhat  variable  in  form  and  size,  from  3  to  8  inches  in 
length  and  1  to  2  inches  in  width,  but  generally  6  inches  long  by  1 J  inches 
wide,  broad-lanceolate  in  outline,  widest  in  the  middle,  summit  acute,  base 
rounded,  often  unsymmetrical;  margins  entire;  nervation  delicate;  midrib 
straight;  lateral  nerves,  about  twenty  on  each  side,  gently  curved  upward, 
the  lower  ones  branched  and  anastomosing  near  their  extremities,  the  upper 
simple  and  terminating  in  the  margins;  tertiary  nervation  very  delicate,  or 
obscure  from  being  buried  in  the  parenchyma  of  the  leaf,  forming  an  open 
and  irregular  network.  Fruit  small,  elongated,  somewhat  prismatic;  divi- 
sions of  the  envelope  lenticular  in  outline,  narrow,  thin." 

The  figures  given  of  this  species,  collected  by  Dr.  C.  A.  White,  illustrate 
veiy  well  the  average  size  and  form  of  the  leaves.     The  number  contained 
in  the  collection  is  large,  and  they  seem  to  have  been  extremely  abundant 
in  the  locality  where  they  were  obtained.     In  a  few  instances  they  are  found 
attached  to  the  stems  that  bore  them,  but  are  generally  separated  and  more 
or  less  torn  and  broken.      The  tree  was  evidently  a  strong-growing  and 
luxuriant  one,  for  some  of  the  leaves  are  not  less  than  8  inches  in  length;  the 
nervation  is  fine  and  often  not  discernible,  probably  from  the  thickness  of 
the  leaf;  in  some  specimens,  however,  it  is  more  distinct  and  has  all  the  char- 
acters of  that  of  the  genus  to  which  the  leaves  have  been  referred.     The  fruit, 
of  which  fortunately  one   specimen  was  found  in  immediate  contact  with 
the  leaves,  is  small,  marked  with  raised  lines,  elongate  in  form,  and  resembles 
mitre  the  fruit  of  Carya  olivceforniis  than  any  other  of  our  living  species.     It 
miffht  be  inferred  from  the  small  size  of  the  nut  and  its  elongated  form  that 
it  was  immature,  but  near  it  lies  a  segment  of  the  envelope  which  has  appa- 
rently exfoliated  at  maturity.     As  only  one  specimen  of  the  fruit  has  been 
discovered,  it  is  possible  that  it  does  not  represent  the  average  size  and  form. 
This  fruit  is  distinctly  that  of  a  Carya  and  not  of  a  Juglans,  as  now  defined, 
but  the  leaf  is  more  like  that  of  the  latter  than  the  former  genus.     It  dis- 
tinctly falls  within  the  old  genus  Juglans,  but  can  hardly  be  reduced  to 
either  of  its  subdivisions  which  have  now  been  given  generic  value. 

A  species  of  Juglans  collected  near  the  same  locality  as  this  has  been 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  35 

described  by  Lesquereux  under  the  name  of  -/.  ScJiimperi,  but  his  descrip- 
tion and  figures  indicate  a  plant  different  from  this  one.  He  describes  the 
leaves  of  his  species  as  being-  broadest  near  the  base,  long  and  narrow,  having 
a  nervation  that  differs  from  that  of  the  leaves  before  us;  the  lateral  nerves 
being  camptodrome — that  is,  uniting  in  festoons  along  the  borders  and  the 
tertiary  nervation  forming  rectangular  areoles — while  in  our  species  a  large 
part  of  the  lateral  nerves  terminate  in  the  margins  and  the  tertiary  nervation 
is  more  open  and  irregular. 

Formation  a  ml  locality:  Tertiary  (Green  River  group).  Green  River, 
Wyoming. 

Carta  antiquorum  Newb. 

PL  XXXI,  figs.  1-4. 

Ann.   X.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.   Hist.,  Vol.   IX  (April,  1868),  p.  72;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PI.  XXIII,  figs.  1-4. 

"Leaves  pinnate,  large,  leaflets  lanceolate,  long-pointed,  acute,  sessile, 
finely  serrate,  middle  leaflet  broadly  lanceolate,  widest  above  the  middle, 
narrowed  to  the  base,  which  is  somewhat  unequal ;  lateral  leaflets  narrow, 
lanceolate,  unsymmetrical  throughout,  somewhat  falcate;  nervation  sharply 
defined,  conspicuously  parallel,  medial  nerve  straight  in  the  terminal  leaf- 
lets, more  or  less  curved  in  the  lateral  ones;  secondary  nerves  springing 
from  the  midrib  at  a  large  angle,  numerous,  subparallel,  all  arched  upward, 
their  extremities  prolonged  parallel  with  the  margins  of  the  leaf;  the  upper 
ones  strongly  arched,  but  terminating  more  directly  in  the  margins ;  tertiary 
nerves  distinct,  mostly  simple,  straight,  and  parallel  among  themselves,  con- 
necting adjacent  secondary  nerves  nearly  at  right  angles." 

The  form,  serration,  and  nervation  of  these  leaves  are  entirely  those  of 
Carya,  and  while  without  the  fruit  it  may  not  be  possible  to  fix  their  place 
in  the  series  more  definitely  than  to  say  that  they  represent  the  genus 
Juglans  as  formerly  constituted,  including  Carya,  we  may  at  least  refer 
them  with  confidence  to  a  place  within  the  limits  of  that  genus.  The 
leaves  of  the  species  of  Carya  and  Juglans  are  very  similar,  so  much  so 
that  some  of  the  Caryas,  such  as  C.  olivceformis,  have  leaves  that  could  in 
the  fossil  state  hardly  be  distinguished  from  those  of  Juglans. 

The  specimens  before  us,  however,  seem  to  me  to  be  more  widely 


36  THE   LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 

separated  from  those  of  the  known  species  of  Juglans  than  are  those  of  the 
Pecan,  and  there  seems  little  doubt  that  the  tree,  if  now  living,  would  fall 
within  the  limits  of  Carya. 

In  some  specimens  the  lateral  nerves  are  remarkably  straight  and 
numerous,  giving  to  the  leaf  very  much  the  aspect  of  those  of  iEsculus; 
but,  from  a  comparison  of  the  many  leaves  of  this  plant  in  the  collection  of 
Dr.  Hayden,  I  infer  that  they  were  not  palmately  grouped,  but  pinnate,  the 
form  of  the  bases  of  the  leaves  indicating  this. 

The  tertiary  nervation  is  also  quite  different  from  that  of  iEsculus. 
In  the  latter  genus  it  usually  forms  an  exceedingly  fine  network  filling  the 
interspaces  between  the  secondary  nerves,  in  which  the  straight  transverse 
latticelike  bars  so  characteristic  of  the  fossils  before  us  are  wanting.  At 
least  this  is  the  case  with  our  American  "Buckeyes."  In  2E.  Hippocastanum 
of  the  Old  World  something  of  the  kind  is  visible,  but  in  prevalence  and 
regularity  very  unlike  that  in  the  fossil. 

In  has  been  questioned  whether  these  leaves  should  be  referred  to 
Juo-lans  or  Carya,  and  after  somewhat  extensive  comparisons  I  was  led 
to  include  them  in  the  latter  genus.  In  looking  over  the  descriptions  that 
have  been  given  of  various  fossil  species  of  Juglans  we  find  that  quite  a 
laro-e  number  of  them  should  be  rather  reckoned  as  pertaining  to  Carya, 
taking  the  fruit  as  a  criterion.  For  example,  in  the  J.  corrugata  of  Ludwig 
(Palfeontogr.,  Vol.  VIII,  p.  178,  PI.  LXX)  the  form  and  the  nervation  of 
the  leaf  is  very  much  like  this  before  us,  only  the  nervation  is  a  little  less 
regular  and  the  marginal  serration  is  coarser.  The  fruit  associated  with 
these  leaves  is  more  nearly  allied  to  that  of  our  J.  nigra  than  it  is  to  the 
fruit  of  the  common  species  of  Carya,  whei-eas  in  the  illustrations  of  J.  levi- 
gata,  Brong,  given  by  Ludwig  (Palseontogr.,  Vol.  VIII,  p.  134,  PI.  LIV, 
figg  1-6),  we  have  leaves  which  correspond  in  a  general  way  with  these, 
as  far  as  form  and  marginal  serration  are  concerned;  nervation  exceedingly 
regular,  but  more  camptodrome,  and  the  fruit  distinctly  that  of  Carya.  It 
will  be  necessary  to  wait  the  discovery  of  the  fruits  which  were  connected 
with  these  strongly  marked  leaves,  an  event  which  will  be  likely  to  occur 
at  no  distant  date,  before  deciding  to  which  subdivision  of  the  old  genus 
Juglans  it  belongs. 

Formation  and  locality:    Tertiary  (Eocene?).     Mouth  of  Yellowstone 
River,  Montana. 


DESCRIPTIONS    OF    SPECIES.  37 

Order  MYRICACEiE. 
Myrica  (?)  trifoliata  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XIV,  fig.  2. 

Leaves  in  threes,  lance-linear  in  outline,  acute  at  summit  and  base; 
margins  remotely  and  coarsely  marked  with  appressed  teeth;  nervation 
delicate. 

These  are  leaves  which  are  manifestly  distinct  from  any  others  from 
the  Dakota  sandstones  yet  described,  and  are  referred  to  Myrica  with 
doubt,  as  nothing  but  the  general  resemblance  of  form  and  marginal 
serration  can  be  cited  as  proof  of  affinity.  In  due  time,  however,  more 
material  illustrating  the  species  will  be  discovered,  and,  we  may  hope,  also 
the  fruit.  At  present  it  stands  simply  as  a  positive  addition  to  the  list  of 
arborescent  plants  hitherto  found  in  the  Dakota  group,  but  one  of  which 
the  botanical  relations  must  be  determined  by  future  observations. 

Formation  and  locality :  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Whetstone  Creek, 
northeastern  New  Mexico- 

Order  SALICACE.ffi. 
POPULUS    ACERIFOLIA    Newb. 

PL  XXVIII,  figs.  5-8. 

Ann.  N.Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  65;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878), 
PI.  XIII,  figs.  5-8. 

"Leaves  long-petioled,  broad-ovate  in  outline,  often  somewhat  three- 
lobed,  obtuse,  slightly  cordate  at  base,  margins  coarsely  and  unequally 
crenate;  nervation  radiate,  strong;  medial  nerve  straight,  giving  off  one 
pair  of  lateral  nerves  near  the  center  of  the  leaf,  and  above  these  about 
three  smaller  ones  on  each  side.  From  the  base  of  the  midrib  spring  two 
pairs  of  lateral  nerves  on  each  side.  Of  these  the  lower  and  smaller  pair 
diverge  at  an  angle  of  60  degrees  to  70  degrees  with  the  midrib,  are  nearly 
straight,  give  off  numerous  short  branches  on  the  lower  side,  and  terminate 
in  the  lateral  margin  below  the  middle.  The  second  and  larger  pair  of 
laterals  diverge  from  the  midrib  at  an  angle  of  about  35  degrees  to  45 
degrees,  are  straight  or  slightly  curved  upward,  terminating  in  the  margins 


38  THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS   OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 

above  the  middle,  or  in  the  lobes,  when  lobes  are  developed;  from  these 
spring  three  or  four  branches  on  the  outside,  which,  simple  or  branching, 
terminate  in  the  scallops  of  the  border.  The  tertiary  nervation,  shown 
very  distinctly  in  some  of  the  specimens,  forms  a  network  similar  to  that  of 
the  leaves  of  living-  species  of  Populns,  of  which  the  areolae  exhibit  con- 
siderable diversity  of  form  and  size,  being  polygonal,  with  a  roundish 
outline,  or  quadrangular." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

The  general  aspect  of  these  leaves  is  much  like  that  of  some  of  the 
living  maples,  but  they  are  less  distinctly  trilobate.  The  crenation  of 
the  margin  is  coarse,  irregular,  and  obtuse  or  rounded,  as  is  usually  the 
case  with  the  leaves  of  a  group  of  poplars,  the  leaves  of  which  in  other 
respects  most  resemble  these.  The  surface  is,  in  many  specimens,  some- 
what roughened,  as  though  in  the  living  leaf  it  was  canescent;  also  a  com- 
mon character  among  poplars,  but  rare  or  unknown  among  maples.  The 
leaves  of  the  maples  are  generally  thin,  and  the  network  of  the  tertiary 
nerves  is  remarkably  fine  and  uniform,  affording  a  reliable  generic  charac- 
ter. This  is  visible  in  the  leaves  of  all  the  recent  maples,  and  is  beau- 
tifully shown  in  the  impressions  of  the  leaves  of  A.  pseiidopJatanus, 
given  in  Ettingshausen  and  Pokorny's  Physiotypia  Plant.  Austria,  PI.  XVII, 
fig.  10. 

Among  fossil  species  this  perhaps  resembles  most  P.  leucophylia  (Foss. 
Flor.  v.  Gleichenberg,  Denkschrift,  k.  k.  Acad.  Wien.,  Vol.  VII  (1854), 
p.  177,  PI.  IV,  figs.  6-9),  but  is  much  more  distinctly  crenate-toothed  on 
the  margin.  The  teeth  of  P.  leucophylia  are  either  obsolete  or  remote  and 
acute,  making  a  sinuate-dentate  margin. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 

Populus  cokdata  Newb. 

PI.  XXIX,  fig.  6. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  60;  Ills.  Cret,  and  Tert.  PL 
(1878),  PI.  XIV,  fig.  6. 

"Leaves  orbicular  or  round  heart-shaped,  deepl}r  cordate  at  the  base; 
margins  strongly  toothed,  except  the  inner  border  of  the  lobes  of  the  base; 


DESCRIPTIONS    OF    SPECIES.  39 

nervation  radiate;  medial  nerve  straight,  simple  below,  branched  near  the 
summit;  lateral  nerves,  three  pairs  diverging  at  nearly  equal  angles,  from  a 
common  point  of  origin;  lower  lateral  nerves  small,  simple,  arched  upward 
at  their  summits,  terminating  in  the  margins;  second  pair  of  lateral  nerves 
springing  from  the  basal  point  of  radiation  nearly  at  right  angles  with  the 
midrib,  arching  upward  as  they  approach  the  lateral  margins,  and  support- 
ing each  about  three  branches  on  the  inner  side;  third  pair  of  lateral  nerves 
diverging  from  the  midrib  at  its  base  at  an  angle  of  about  45  degrees, 
bearing  one  or  two  lateral  branches,  and  terminating  in  the  margin  above 
the  middle  of  the  leaf." 

Of  this  neat  species  there  are  no  complete  specimens  in  the  collection 
made  by  Dr.  Hayden,  none  of  them  showing  the  summit  of  the  leaf.  Enough 
is,  however,  discernible  in  them  to  show  that  they  represent  a  species 
of  Populus  different  from  any  other  in  the  collection  and  from  any 
before  described.  Of  the  species  at  present  growing  on  the  North  Ameri- 
can continent  the  leaves  of  P.  heterophytta  approach  most  nearly  to 
these,  but  the  nervation  of  the  leaves  of  that  tree  is  never  so  distinctly 
radiate. 

In  the  character  of  its  marginal  dentations  this  species  resembles  P. 
mutabilis  crenata  Heer,  but  is  clearly  distinguished  from  that  by  its  cordate 
base  and  corresponding'  radiate  venation. 

Populus  Zaddachi  Heer  (Fl.  Tert,  Helv.,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  307)  has  a  still 
closer  resemblance  to  this  than  either  of  the  species  mentioned,  and  it  has 
been  regarded  by  Lesquereux  as  identical  with  it,  but  in  all  the  figures 
of  that  species  published  the  dentation  of  the  margin  is  less  strong  and  acute 
and  the  nervation  is  less  radiate. 

In  P.  cordata  the  basilar  pair  of  lateral  nerves  reaches  the  margins  below 
the  middle  of  the  leaf,  and  the  second  pair  of  lateral  nerves  spring  from 
nearly  the  same  point,  while  in  P.  Zaddachi  the  basilar  pair  reach  the  margin 
above  the  middle  and  the  second  pair  leave  the  midrib  considerably  above 
the  origin  of  the  basilars. 

The  leaf  figured  by  Professor  Heer  (Fl.  Foss.  Alaskana;  Fl.  Foss.  Arct,, 
Vol.  II,  Abth.  II,  PI.  II,  fig.  5),  has  the  character  of  the  fossil  before  us  and 
would  seem  to  represent  the  same  species.  Yet  notwithstanding  the  differ- 
ences already  pointed  out,  this  is  referred  by  Professor  Heer  to  P  Zaddachi. 
The  nervation  is,  however,  so  different  from  that  of  the  typical  forms  of  that 


40  THE   LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH  AMERICA. 

species  that  I  am  compelled  to  regard  them  as  distinct  till  proof  is  furnished 
to  the  contrary. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene?).  Banks  of  Yellowstone 
River,  Montana. 

Populus  (?)  cordifolia  Newb. 

PI.  Ill,  fig.   7  ;  V,  fig.  5. 

Ann.  N.Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist., Vol.  IX (April,  1868),  p.  18;  Ills.  Cret.  andTert.  PI.  (1878), 
PL  V,  fig.  5. 

"Leaves  heart-shaped,  slightly  decurrent  on  the  petiole ;  margins  entire; 
nerves  fine  but  distinctly  defined;  medial  nerve  straight  or  slightly  curved, 
running  to  the  margin;  lateral  nerves,  six  on  each  side,  given  off  at  an  angle 
of  about  50  degrees,  nearly  parallel  among  themselves,  straight  near  the 
base  of  the  leaf,  slightly  curved  toward  the  summit;  lower  lateral  nerves 
giving  off  on  the  lower  side  about  four  simple  or  once-forked,  slightly 
curved  branches,  which  terminate  in  the  basilar  margin;  second  pair  of 
lateral  nerves  giving  off  about  three  similar  branches  on  the  lower  side, 
which  run  to  the  lateral  margins;  third  pair  supporting  about  two,  and 
fourth  pair  one  branch  on  the  lower  side  near  the  summit;  tertiary  nerves 
springing  from  the  secondary  nearly  at  right  angles,  slightly  arched  and 
running  across  nearly  parallel  to  connect  the  adjacent  secondary  nerves." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

In  its  general  aspect  this  species  closely  resembles  the  preceding,  but 
several  specimens  which  I  have  before  me  agree  in  being  less  rounded  and 
more  heart-shaped,  and  the  lateral  nerves  are  more  numerous  and  given  off 
at  a  larger  angle. 

In  these  leaves  the  basilar  nerves  reach  the  lateral  margins  below  the 
middle,  and  their  second  branches,  as  a  consequence,  have  more  the  aspect 
of  some  of  the  leaves  of  the  Cupuliferse,  such  as  Corylus.  The  latticelike 
arrangement  of  the  tertiary  veins  in  this,  as  in  the  other  species  of  the 
group,  is  very  characteristic  of  the  Cupuliferse,  though  not  strictly  limited 
to  them.  If  we  could  imagine  a  Corylus  with  rounded  or  broadly  cordate 
leaves,  of  which  the  margins  were  entire,  we  should  have  a  very  near 
approach  to  these  plants. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska. 


DESCRIPTIONS    OF   SPECIES.  41 

Populus  cuneata  Newb. 

PI.  XXVIII,  figs.  2-4  ;  XXIX,  fig.  7. 

Ann.  N.Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  64  ;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878), 
PI.  XIII,   figs.  2-4,   under  P.   nervosa  var. ;    and  PI.   XIV,  fig.    7,  under   P. 

Nebr  ascends. 

"Leaves  small,  obovate,  somewhat  wedge-shaped  at  the  base,  obtusely 
pointed  at  the  summit,  coarsely,  obtusely,  and  irregularly  dentate  on  the 
margins,  three-veined,  basilar  nerves  given  off  at  an  acute  angle,  terminating 
above  the  middle  of  the  margin;  secondary  nerves  few-forked,  and  often 
inosculating." 

This  species  is  represented  by  numerous  specimens  in  the  collection 
made  by  Dr.  Hayden.  It  will  be  seen  to  be  distinctly  separable  from  any 
of  the  species  published  with  it,  and  the  same  may  be  said  in  regard  to 
those  published  elsewhere.  In  general  form  it  bears  some  resemblance  to 
P.  attenuata,  Al.  Braun  (Heer,  Fl.  Tert.  Helv.,  Vol.  II,  p.  15,  PI.  LVII, 
figs.  8-12,  and  PI.  LVIII,  figs.  1-4);  also  to  some  forms  of  P.  mutabllis% 
Heer;  but  the  nervation  is  less  crowded  than  in  those  species,  and  both  are 
acuminate-pointed.     An  elongated  form  is  shown  on  PI.  XXIX,  fig.  7. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene  ?).  Banks  of  Yellowstone 
River,  Montana. 

Populus  cyclophylla  Heer. 

PI.  Ill,  figs.  3,  4;  IV,  fig.  1. 

Proc.  Phila.   Acad.  Nat.   Set,  1858,  p.  266.     Lesq.,  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878), 

PI.  Ill,  figs.  3,  4;  PI.  IV,  fig.  1,  under  P.  litigiosa  Heer. 
Populites  cyclophylla  (Populus)  Heer.     Lesq.,  Am.  Journ.  Sci.,  Vol.   XLVI   (July, 

1868),  p.  93. 
Populites  cyclophylla  (Heer)?    Lesq.,  Cret.  Fl.  (1874),  p.  59,  PI.  IV,  fig.  5;  PI.  XXIV, 

fig.  L 

The  specimens  upon  which  Heer  founded  his  species  are  given  on 
PL  III,  and  are  before  me  as  I  write.  The  smaller  specimen  represented 
by  fig.  3  is  characteristic  and  normal,  except  that  it  is  not  more  than  half  the 
average  size  of  the  leaves  of  this  species.  Fig.  4  is  but  a  fragment,  and 
it  is  very  doubtful  whether  it  should  be  considered  as  belonging  to  P.  cyclo- 
phylla. The  leaf  figured  on  PI.  IV  is  about  of  the  average  size,  and  though 
incomplete,  may  be  accepted  as  a  fair  representative  of  the  species.  Such 
leaves  are  not  uncommon  in  the  Dakota  group  at  Fort  Harker,   and  a 


42  THE   LATER   EXTINCT    FLORAS    OF    NORTH    AMERICA. 

precisely  similar  one  is  figured  by  Lesquereux  on  PL  IV  of  his  Cretaceous 
Flora.  It  is  more  than  doubtful  whether  any  of  these  leaves  belong  to  a 
true  Populus;  the  nervation  is  more  distinctly  and  regularly  pinnate  than 
in  any  living  species  of  the  genus,  and  the  probability  is  that  we  have  here 
the  relics  of  a  genus  of  trees  now  extinct,  but  closely  related  to  the  poplars. 
Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska,-  and  Fort  Harker,  Kansas. 

Populus  (?)  Debeyana  Heer. 

PL  IV,  fig.  3;  V,  fig.  7. 

Nouv.  Mem.  Soc.  Helv.  Sci.  Nat.,  Vol.  XXII  (18(56),  p.  14;  PL  I,  fig.  1. 

Juglans  Debeyana  (Populus?)  Heer,  Lesq.  Am.  Journ.  Sci.,  Vol.  XLVI  (July,  1868), 

p.  101. 
Juglans  (?)  Debeyana  Heer,  Lesq.  Cret.  Fl.  (1874),  p.  110,  PL  XXIII,  figs.  1-5;  Ills. 

Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PL  IV,  fig.  3;  V,  fig.  7. 

A  number  of  leaves  in  the  collection  made  by  Dr.  Hayden  are  clearly 
identical  with  that  referred  with  doubt  by  Professor  Heer  to  Populus  from 
the  generalities  of  its  nervation,  and  impressions  of  what  would  seem  to  have 
been  glands  at  the  base  on  either  side  of  the  point  of  insertion  of  the 
petiole.  In  our  specimens,  however,  there  are  no  glandular  impressions, 
and  the  departure  from  the  normal  type  of  nervation  in  Populus  noticed 
by  Professor  Heer  is  still  more  conspicuous. 

The  strong  pair  of  basilar  nerves  so  characteristic  of  the  poplars  is 
entirely  wanting,  the  inferior  lateral  nerves  being  small,  and  the  stronger 
ones,  which  succeed  them  above,  are  not  opposite.  In  view  of  the  marked 
departure  which  these  leaves  exhibit  from  the  nervation  and  form  of  the 
typical  poplars,  Professor  Heer  suggests  that  they  may  represent  an  extinct 
genus  of  the  order  Salicinea?,  but  it  seems  to  me  their  affinities  are  closer 
with  the  Magnoliacea?,  and  that  it  is  even  probable  that  they  represent  a 
species  of  the  genus  Magnolia. 

Lesquereux  has  suggested  that  this  leaf  should  be  referred  to 
Juglans,  comparing  it  with  J.  latifolia  Heer,  from  the  Tertiary  of  Switzer- 
land; but  a  considerable  number  of  specimens  before  me  fail  to  convince 
me  of  the  justice  of  this  reference,  and  yet  they  hardly  suggest  any  other 
botanical  relations.  The  leaves  were  evidently  very  thick  and  leathery, 
and  the  nervation  is  crowded  and  strong.     It  will  be  necessary  that  some 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF    SPECIES.  43 

other  parts  of  the  plant  shall    be   obtained  before   this   question   can  be 
satisfactorily  settled. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska. 

Populus  elliptica  Newb. 

PI.  Ill,  figs.  1,  2. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  18G8),  p.  16. 

Ficus  ?  rhombokleus  Lesq.  Am.  Journ.  Sci.,  Vol.  XLVI  (July,  1868),  p.  96;  Ills. 

Cret.  and  Tert.  PL  (1878),  PI.  Ill,  figs.  1,  2. 
Phyllites  rhomboideus,  Lesq.     Cret.  Fl.  (1874),  p.  112,  PI.  VI,  fig.  8. 

"Leaves  long'-petioled,  suborbicular  or  transversely  elliptical,  slightly 
cuneate  at  the  base,  and  apiculate  at  summit;  lower  half  of  leaf  entire; 
superior  half,  or  more,  very  regularly  and  rather  finely  obtusely  serrate,  or 
crenate,  the  points  of  the  teeth  inclining  upward;  primary  nerves  usually 
five,  sometimes  three,  radiating  from  the  base  at  equal  angles;  from  these 
the  secondary  nerves  spring  at  acute  angles." 

This  is  an  exceedingly  neat  and  well-defined  species,  very  fully  repre- 
sented in  Dr.  Hayden's  collections.  It  is  symmetrical  in  form,  broader  than 
high,  forming  a  transverse  ellipse,  from  the  opposite  sides  of  which  rise  the 
corresponding  and  equal  projections  of  the  apiculate  summit  and  slightly 
decurrent  base.  The  crenation  of  the  upper  portion  of  the  leaf  is  very 
regular  and  neat,  the  teeth  of  small  size,  and  turned  upward.  The  general 
aspect  of  the  leaf  is  not  very  different  from  that  of  some  specimens  of  the 
living  P.  tremuloides,  but  the  entire  margins  at  the  lower  half  of  the  leaf, 
the  more  elliptical  outline,  shorter  point,  and  larger  and  more  regular  teeth, 
mark  its  specific  differences  with  sufficient  distinctness,  while  the  corre- 
spondence which  the  leaves  of  the  two  species  present  in  the  general  charac- 
ters of  form,  nervation,  and  crenation,  affords  satisfactory  evidence  of 
generic  identity. 

In  the  Tertiary  plants  collected  by  Dr.  Hayden  on  the  upper  Missouri 
a  species  of  Populus  occurs  (P.  rotundifolia),  which  exhibits  a  striking  resem- 
blance in  general  form  to  that  now  under  consideration.  In  that  species, 
however,  the  crenation  of  the  superior  margin  is  uniformly  coarser  and  less 
acute,  and  the  nervation  is  more  delicate. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska. 


44  THE  LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 

POPULUS    FLABELLUM   Newb 
PI.  XX,  fig.  4. 
Boston  Journ.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII.  (1863),  p.  524. 

"Leaves  flabellate,  orbicular  or  reniform,  obtuse,  wedge-shaped  at 
base,  slightly  decurrent  onto  the  petiole.  Margins  entire  or  waved;  princi- 
pal nerves  three,  two  lateral  ones  reaching  nearly  to  the  summit;  secondary 
nerves  fine,  flexuous,  forked." 

There  is  no  living  species  of  Populus  of  which  the  normal  form  of 
the  leaves  approaches  very  closely  to  that  of  those  under  consideration, 
though  one,  three-nerved  like  these,  may  be  occasionally  found  among  the 
round-leaved  poplars.  Among  the  Tertiary  plants  collected  by  Dr.  Hayden 
on  the  Yellowstone  is  a  species,  yet  unpublished,  very  much  like  this,  both 
in  the  form  and  nervation  of  the  leaves,  and  among  the  Cretaceous  plants 
collected  by  him  in  Nebraska  is  another  nearly  equally  like  it;  but  in  both 
these  the  upper  margins  of  the  leaves  are  more  or  less  crenulated. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Puget  Sound  group).  Chuckanutz, 
near  Bellingham  Bay,  Washington. 

Populus  genetrix  Newb. 

PL  XXVII,  fig.  1. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  64;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PL  XII,  fig.  1. 

"Leaves  large,  cordate  in  form,  acuminate;  margins  serrate,  with  rather 
small  appressed  teeth;  three-nerved;  nervation  sparse  but  strong;  midrib 
straight,  with  few  small  branches;  basilar  nerves  very  strong,  given  off  at 
an  acute  angle,  much  branched  at  the  summit,  reaching  nearly  to  the  margin 
far  above  the  middle ;  from  each  of  the  basilar-lateral  nerves  spring  five  to 
six  exterior  branches,  the  lower  ones  very  strong  and  branched,  the  upper 
slender  and  simple." 

In  general  aspect  this  leaf  is  very  similar  to  that  of  the  living  P.  bal- 
samifera,  and  apparently  differs  from  it  only  in  its  nervation.  It  is  more 
decidedly  three-nerved  than  those  of  any  of  the  living  group  which  it  may 
be  supposed  to  represent — P.  balsamifera,  P.  candicans,  P.  monilifera,  etc.; 
yet  one  may  occasionally  find  a  leaf  of  either  of  these  species  which  in  this 
respect  approaches  the  fossil  before  us.     The  dentation  of  the  margin  is 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  45 

essentially  that  of  P.  balsamifera,  and  it  can  hardly  be  doubted  that  we  have 
here  the  progenitor  of  one  or  more  of  the  group  of  poplars  with  which  I 
have  compared  it,  and  which  now  grow  in  the  region  where  these  fossil 
plants  were  collected. 

The  different  species  of  Populus  among  the  Tertiary  plants  collected 
by  Dr.  Hayden  are  far  more  generally  three-nerved  than  are  the  living 
species  which  now  inhabit  this  country.  In  this  respect  they  resemble 
more  the  foreign  P.  alba;  and  it  may  be  said  that  the  majority  of  species 
described  in  this  memoir  are  more  closely  allied  to  the  section  Coriaceae  than 
to  the  Balsamitae. 

Professor  Schimper,  in  his  Paleontologie  Vegetale,  Volume  II,  page  690, 
refers  this  species  to  Populus  balsamoides  Groepp.,  basing  this  conclusion 
upon  manuscript  information  received  from  Professor  Heer.  It  is  impossible, 
however,  to  harmonize  the  discrepancies  which  exist  between  the  specimens 
before  us  and  the  figures  and  descriptions  of  Professor  Heer.  (Fl.  Tert. 
Helv.,  Vol.  II,  p.  18,  PI.  LIX;  LX,  figs.  1-3;  LXIII,  figs.  5,  6;  Vol.  Ill, 
p.  173.)  In  all  the  figures  and  descriptions  given  of  P.  balsamoides  the 
medial  nerve  is  far  stronger  than  the  lateral  nerves.  These  form  many 
pairs,  of  which  the  lower  reach  the  margins  below  the  middle  of  the  leaf. 
On  comparing  the  figure  now  given  it  will  be  seen  that  the  differences  are 
very  marked,  for  the  leaf  of  P.  genetrix  is  practical^  three-nerved;  at  least 
the  midribs  and  the  two  chief  lateral  nerves  are  nearly  of  equal  strength. 
The  lower  pair  of  lateral  nerves  may  be  considered  as  mere  branches  of  the 
second  pair.  From  these  differences  I  am  compelled  to  regard  P.  genetrix 
and  P.  balsamoides  as  distinct  species. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene  1).  Banks  of  Yellowstone 
River,  Montana. 

Populus  litigiosa  Heer. 

Pi.  Ill,  fig.  6. 

Nouv.  Mem.  Soc.  Helv.  Sci.  Nat.,  Vol.  XXII  (1866),  p.  13,  PI.  I,  fig.  2;  Ills.  Cret.  and 
Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PL  III,  fig.  6. 

The  specimen  of  which  the  figure  is  cited  above  is  that  of  which  a 
tracing  was  sent  by  Mr.  Meek  to  Professor  Heer,  and  on  which  he  based 
his  description.     This  specimen  is  too  imperfect  to  furnish  a  full  diagnosis 


46  THE   LATER   EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 

of  the  species  or  to  afford  comparison  with  the  other  fossil  plants  with  which 
it  is  associated. 

It  is  evident,  however,  that  the  general  form  of  the  leaf  and  the  char- 
acter of  the  nervation  are  similar  to  those  of  P.  cyclophylla  Heer,  but  it  would 
seem  that  the  margin  is  somewhat  waved,  and  the  nervation  is  rather  more 
open  than  in  the  larger  specimens  of  the  species  with  which  I  have  com- 
pared it.  The  basal  pair  of  nerves  also  form  a  slightly  greater  angle  with 
the  midrib,  and  branches  given  off  from  them  below  are  longer,  supplying  a 
broader  expanse  of  the  leaf.  Like  several  of  the  other  less  common  leaves 
of  the  Dakota  group,  these  must  remain  as  somewhat  doubtful  material  until 
further  collections  shall  add  to  our  knowledge  of  them. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska. 

PoPULUS    MICROPHYIXA    Newb. 

PL  III.  fig.  5. 

Ann.   N.  Y.   Lye.  Nat.   Hist.,  Vol.   IX   (April,   186S),   p.   17;    Ills.   Cret.   and  Tert. 
PI.  (1878),  PL  III,  fig.  5. 

"  Leaves  very  small,  scarcely  an  inch  in  length,  roundish  in  outline, 
somewhat  wedge-shaped  at  base,  where  they  are  entire;  the  upper  part  of 
the  leaf  rounded  and  deeply  toothed,  teeth  conical,  acute  or  slightly 
rounded  at  the  summits;  nerves  radiating  from  the  base,  branching  above, 
the  branches  terminating  in  the  dentations  of  the  margin." 

This  very  neat  species,  from  the  collection  made  by  Dr  Hayden, 
might  be  supposed  to  be  only  a  form  of  P.  elliptica,  with  which  it  is  asso- 
ciated, but  a  number  of  specimens  of  each  show  no  shading  into  each 
other,  and  it  is  scarcely  possible  that  so  wide  a  variation  of  marginal  denta- 
tion should  exist  in  the  same  species.  Although  the  leaves  of  P.  elliptica 
are  two  or  three  times  as  large  as  those  of  the  species  under  consideration, 
the  teeth  of  the  margins  are  less  than  half  the  size  and  are  of  a  different 
type,  being  inclined  upward,  the  sides  of  each  tooth  of  .unequal  length, 
while  the  dentations  of  P.  microphylla  are  conical  in  outline,  with  nearly 
equal  sides. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska. 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF  SPECIES.  47 

Populus  Nebrascencis  Newb. 
PL  XXVII,  figs.  4,  5. 

Ann.   N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.   Hist,,  Vol.   IX  (April,   1868),   p.    62;    Ills.   Cret.   and  Tert. 
PL  (1878),  PL  XII,  figs.  4,  5. 

"  Leaves  long-petioled,  2  to  3  inches  long,  ovate,  pointed,  regularly 
rounded  at  the  base,  coarsely  and  irregularly  toothed  except  near  the  base 
where  the  margins  are  entire;  nervation  strong,  radiating  from  the  base  of 
the  leaf;  medial  nerve  straight,  simple  (or  supporting  very  small  nerves), 
except  near  the  summit,  where  two  or  three  larger  branches  rise  from  it; 
lateral  nerves,  two  pairs  on  each  side,  springing  from  a  common  point  of 
origin;  lower  pair  arched  upward,  nearly  parallel  with  the  margin  of  the 
leaf,  to  which  they  send  off  one  or  more  simple  branches;  second  pair  of 
laterals  diverging  from  these  at  an  angle  of  30  degrees,  arching  upward, 
and  running  parallel  with  the  midrib,  terminating  in  the  margin  near  the 
summit,  each  giving  off  about  three  exterior  branches,  which  curve  upward 
and  terminate  in  the  dentations  of  the  border." 

This  species,  by  its  general  form  and  nervation,  approaches  closely  to 
P.  smilacifolia,  but  the  base  is  rounded  (sometimes  slightly  wedge-shaped), 
never  distinctly  cordate;  the  superior  lateral  nerves  are  not  quite  so  much 
drawn  together  toward  the  summit,  and  the  margins  are  differently  and 
much  more  coarsely  dentate. 

A  large  number  of  specimens  of  this  species  present  constant  and 
distinctive  characters.  They  exhibit  considerable  variation  in  size,  being 
from  1  to  3  inches  in  length,  but  in  form,  nervation,  and  marginal  dentation 
they  are  alike. 

These  specimens,  from  the  collections  made  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden,  are 
derived  from  different  localities,  and  without  doubt  represent  a  distinct 
species  which  was  spread  over  the  Tertiary  continent. 

By  the  character  of  the  impressions  left  on  the  stone,  as  well  as  by  the 
coarse  and  unequal  dentation  of  the  margins,  we  may  infer  an  affinity 
between  this  and  the  downy-leafed  poplars  of  the  present  epoch,  such  as 
P.  alba  of  Europe,  etc.,  while  in  the  smooth  surface  and  finely  denticulate 
or  entire  •  margin  of  P.  smilacifolia  we  have  evidence  of  resemblance  to  P. 
tremuloides. 


48  THE   LATER   EXTINCT  FLORAS   OF   NORTH  AMERICA. 

There  is  no  fossil  species  for  which  this  can  well  be  mistaken.  Some 
of  the  forms  of  P.  crenata  Unger  (Foss.  Fl.  Sotzka,  p.  166  [36],  PI. 
XXXVI  [XV],  figs.  2-5)  resemble  these  leaves,  but  they  are  not  so  dis- 
tinctly radiate  nerved.  Unger  represents  the  teeth  of  the  margin  as  more 
acute,  and  more  like  those  of  P.  tremula,  with  which  he  compares  his  fossil 
species. 

Some  varieties  of  Populus  Zaddachi  Heer  (Fl.  Tert.  Helv.,  Vol.  Ill, 
p..  307;  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  I,  p.  98,  PL  VI,  figs.  1-4;  XV,  fig.  lb)  are 
somewhat  like  this  species,  and  it  has  been  suggested  by  Mr  Lesquereux 
that  they  are  identical;  but  in  all  the  figures  of  that  species  published 
the  margins  are  serrate-dentate,  whereas  in  the  leaves  before  us  they  are 
much  more  closely  crenate-dentate;  also  most  of  the  leaves  are  cordate  at 
the  base,  and  this  is  a  feature  given  by  Heer  in  his  description,  but  among 
quite  a  large  number  of  the  leaves  of  P.  Nebrascencis  which  have  served  as 
a  basis  for  the  specific  description,  the  form  is  ovate,  the  base  rounded,  some- 
times a  little  produced,  but  never  cordate  or  even  emarginate. 

Formation  and  locality :  Tertiary  (Eocene?).  Banks  of  the  Yellowstone 
River,  Montana. 

Populus  nervosa  Newb. 

PI.  XXVII,  figs.  2,  3. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist,,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  61;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PL  XII,  figs.  2,  3. 

"Leaves  rounded  in  outline,  margins  nearly  entire,  or  slightly  serrate 
at  the  base,  sharply  but  not  deeply  toothed  on  the  sides,  on  the  summit 
strongly  doubly  serrate,  with  a  tendency  to  become  three-lobed;  nervation 
strongly  marked  and  crowded;  basal  nerves  springing  from  the  midrib 
above  the  margin,  given  off  at  an  angle  of  30  degrees  or  more,  reaching  the 
margin  above  the  middle,  where  they  terminate  in  the  most  prominent  teeth 
or  lobes;  from  these  basilar  nerves  are  given  off  five  or  six  strong  lateral 
nerves,  which  arch  upward  and,  more  or  less  forked,  terminate  in  the  mar- 
ginal teeth ;  above  the  basilar  nerves  three  or  four  pairs  of  strong  lateral 
nerves  are  given  off  from  the  midrib,  which  run  parallel  with  the  basilar 
pair,  and  terminate,  like  them,  in  the  compound  teeth  of  the  upper  margin. 
The  lateral  nerves  are  connected  by  numerous  strong  secondary  nerves, 


DESCRIPTIONS    OF    SPECIES.  49 

which  are  generally  simple  and  slightly  arched,  sometimes  broken,  and 
anastomosing  with  each  other.  This  latter  character  gives  a  lattice-like 
appearance  to  the  leaf,  to  a  degree  unusual  in  the  genus." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

The  strong  nervation  of  this  species  is  one  of  its  most  marked  charac- 
ters, and  has  suggested  the  name  given  to  it.  By  this  and  the  double  den- 
tation of  the  superior  margin,  as  well  as  by  their  acerine  form,  these  leaves 
are  easily  distinguishable  from  any  of  those  with  which  they  are  associated 
and  any  hitherto  described. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene1?).  Banks  of  Yellowstone 
River,  Montana. 

POPULUS    NERVOSA    ELONGATA    Newb. 

PI.  XXVIII,  fig.  1. 

Populus  nervosa  var.  B.  elongata  Newb.     Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist., Vol.  IX  (April, 
1868),  p.  62  ;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PL  XIII,  fig.  1. 

"Leaves  ovoid  or  oblong  in  outline,  wedge-shaped  at  base,  abruptly 
pointed  at  summit,  basal  margins  entire,  sides  rather  finely  toothed,  superior 
margin,  coarsely,  somewhat  doubly  dentate;  nervation  strongly  marked, 
less  crowded  than  in  var.  A.;  basal  nerves  springing  from  the  midrib  above 
the  basal  margin  nearly  straight,  reaching  the  sides  above  the  middle  and 
terminating  in  the  first  large  dentations  of  the  upper  margin;  exterior 
lateral  nerves  of  the  basal  pair,  three  or  four  in  number,  remote,  nearly 
simple,  curved  upward,  and  terminating  in  the  lateral  teeth;  secondary 
nerves  above  basal  pair,  three  on  each  side  of  the  midrib,  parallel  with  the 
basal  pair,  and  connected  with  them,  each  other,  and  the  midrib,  by 
numerous  strong,  generally  simple,  lattice  nerves." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

The  nervation  of  these  leaves  is  essentially  the  same  as  that  of  those 
last  described,  and  which,  notwithstanding  the  difference  of  form  that  they 
represent,  I  am  inclined  to  consider  as  belonging  to  the  same  species.  This 
diversity  of  form  is  not  greater  than  may  be  seen  in  the  leaves  of  any 
poplar  tree,  and  the  differences  of  dentation  are  not  greater  than  those 
observed  in  different  leaves  of  many  living  and  fossil  species.  The  origin 
of  the  large  basilar  nerves  above  the  base  of  the  leaves,  the  strong  and 
mon  xxxv 1 


50  THE   LATER   EXTINCT   FLORAS    OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 

latticed  nervation,  and  the  dentation  of  the  same  general  character,  with 
the  fact  that  all  the  specimens  are  from  the  same  locality,  all  combine  to 
lead  me  to  consider  the  two  forms  as  specifically  identical 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene!).  Yellowstone  River,  Mon- 
tana. 

POPULUS    POLYMORPHA,  Newb. 

PI.   XL VI,   figs.  3,  4;  XLVII,  fig.  4;  XLIX,  figs.  4,  7,  8,  9  [misprinted  1];  LVIII, 

fig.  4. 

Proc.  IT.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  506. 

"Leaves  petioled,  ovate,  rounded  or  slightly  wedge-shaped  at  the  base, 
acute  or  blunt-pointed  at  the  summit;  margins  coarsely  and  irregularly 
crenate,  dentate,  or  crenate-dentate ;  nervation  strongly  marked,  pinnate; 
in  the  more  elongated  forms,  about  eight  branches  on  each  side  of  the  midrib 
given  off  at  an  acute  angle;  in  the  broader  forms  the  lower  nerves  issue  at 
nearly  a  right  angle;  the  upper  ones  at  an  angle  larger  than  in  the  preceding 
form." 

The  leaves  of  this  tree  are  the  most  numerous  of  all  represented  in  the 
collection  from  Oregon  made  hj  Rev.  Thomas  Condon,  several  hundred  in 
greater  or  less  completeness  being  included  in  the  specimens  which  have 
been  passed  in  review.  They  show  a  marked  diversity  of  form,  some  being 
long  ovoid  or  elliptical,  rather  pointed  at  base  and  summit;  others  ovoid  or 
roundish  with  a  rounded  base ;  some  are  light  and  delicate,  others  have  strong 
nerves,  and  evidently  were  thick  and  leathery  in  texture.  More  generally 
a  base  similar  to  that  on  PI.  XLIX,  fig.  9,  accompanies  a  summit  coarsely 
dentate  or  crenate. 

It  is  with  some  hesitation  that  this  leaf  has  been  referred  to  Populus, 
but  it  presents  greater  affinities  in  nervation  and  marginal  markings  with 
this  group  than  any  with  which  they  have  been  compared.  The  general 
aspect  of  the  leaf  represented  on  PL  XLVI,  fig.  4,  is  quite  that  of  some  of 
the  poplars,  particularly  of  the  group  represented  by  the  abele  (P.  alba,  L.), 
while  the  specimens  figured  on  PI.  XLIX,  figs.  4  and  7,  and  PI.  XLVII, 
fig.  4,  are  so  different  from  the  prevailing  style  of  poplar  leaves  that  the 
propriety  of  referring  them  to  this  genus  seems  questionable.  There  are, 
however,  connecting  links  between  all  these  different  forms,  and  the  general 


DESCRIPTIONS    OF    SPECIES.  51 

resemblance  of  the  group  to  the  leaves  of  the  poplars  is  strong  enough  to 
warrant  their  provisional  association. 

Among  the  fossil  leaves  which  have  been  described  as  species  of  Populus 
some  of  the  many  forms  of  P.  mutabilis  Heer  show  a  considerable  resem- 
blance to  these  before  us,  and  one  phase  of  Populus  leucophylla  Ung.  (Fl. 
Gleichenberg,  p.  177  [21],  PI  IV,  figs.  6-9),  especially  that  represented  in 
fig.  9  of  the  plate  cited,  could  hardly  be  distinguished  from  some  of  the 
Bridge  Creek  leaves 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

Populus  khomboidea  Lesq. 

PI.  XX,  figs.  1,  2. 
Am.  Journ.  Sei  ,  Vol.  XXVII  (1859),  p.  360. 

In  the  collection  of  the  Northwest  Boundary  Commission  are  numerous 
specimens  which  I  have  referred  with  some  doubt  to  species  of  Populus 
described  by  Lesquereux.  My  specimens  are,  however,  too  imperfect  to 
permit  me  to  decide  with  certainty  the  question  of  their  identity.  Asso- 
ciated as  they  are  with  Inoceramus,  there  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt  of 
their  Cretaceous  age. 

Among  the  fossil  leaves  brought  from  Orcas  Island,  there  are  some 
which  bear  considerable  I'esemblance  to  these,  but  they  are  too  imperfect  to 
render  the  comparison  satisfactory. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Puget  Sound  group).  Nanaimo, 
Vancouvers  Island. 

Populus  rotundifolia  Newb. 

PI.  XXIX,  figs.  1-4. 

Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  506;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PI.  XIV,  figs,  l-i,  under  P.  cuneata. 

"Leaves  of  small  size,  rarely  more  than  an  inch  in  diameter,  approxi- 
mately circular  in  outline,  either  quite  round  or  transversely  or  longitudi- 
nally elliptical;  slightly  wedge-shaped  at  the  base,  and  decurrent  on  the 
long  petiole;  basal  margin  entire;  upper  half  of  leaf  coarsely  crenate, 
dentate,  and  usually  short  pointed  at  the  summit;  nervation  flabellate,  con- 
sisting of  a  median  and  two  principal  lateral  nerves,  which  give  off  numer- 
ous branches " 


52  THE  LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 

When  the  leaf  is  more  than  usually  elongated,  as  in  fig.  3,  the  basilar 
nerves  spring  from  the  midrib  a  little  below  the  junction  of  the  main  lateral 
branches.  The  normal  form  is  well  represented  in  fig.  1,  but  it  is  not  unu- 
sual to  see  those  which  are  slightly  flabelliform,  like  fig.  4.  The  tissue  of 
the  leaf  would  seem  to  have  been  thick  and  leathery,  since  the  surfaces  are 
unusually  smooth,  and  the  nerves  sunk  in  the  parenchyma  are  often  scarcely 
perceptible. 

The  leaves  described  above  present  some  anomalies  in  form  and  struc- 
ture as  compared  with  most  of  our  poplars,  since  they  are  frequently  fla- 
belliform, and  were  apparently  of  much  thicker  and  denser  tissue  than 
those  of  any  living  species.  They  present,  however,  a  marked  resemblance 
to  those  described  and  figured  in  this  report  under  the  names  of  P.  elMptica 
and  P.  flabellwm,  one  from  the  Dakota  group  of  Kansas,  the  other  from  the 
Upper  Cretaceous  of  Orcas  Island  on  the  northwest  coast,  and  P.  cuneata 
from  the  Tongue  River  Tertiary;  and  all  the  group,  in  form,  nervation,  and 
serration,  have  sufficient  likeness  to  some  of  the  living  poplars,  particularly 
to  P.  tremuloides  of  America  and  P.  pruinosa  of  Songaria,  to  warrant  their 
being  included  in  the  same  genus. 

There  are  some  tropical  trees  of  which  the  leaves  present  considerable 
resemblance  to  our  fossils,  especially  one  of  the  Proteacese  (Adenanthos  cune- 
atus  of  Australia),  the  leaves  of  which  are  small,  cuneate  at  base,  rounded 
at  summit,  where  they  are  coarsely  crenate,  having  almost  precisely  the 
form  of  one  of  the  specimens  of  the  fossil  in  question.  This  is,  however, 
apparently  an  abnormal  form,  and  the  similarity  which  I  have  noticed  is 
perhaps  accidental  and  certainly  of  little  value.  The  nervation  of  these 
fossil  leaves  is  considerably  different  from  that  of  Adenanthos,  and  a  mere 
resemblance  in  form,  however  close,  would  hardly  warrant  us  in  supposing 
that  the  fossil  plant  could  have  any  very  near  affinity  with  one  so  far 
removed  geographically  and  botanically  from  the  flora  with  which  it  is 
associated. 

Probably  all  the  specimens  represented  by  figs.  1,  2,  3,  and  4  belong 
to  one  species,  though  that  from  which  fig.  3  was  taken  was  obtained  in  a 
different  locality  from  any  of  the  others  and  has  a  somewhat  different  aspect. 
Taken  by  itself  this  might  readily  be  supposed  to  belong  to  a  rosaceous 
plant,  perhaps  a  Rubus,  Pyrus,  or  Crataegus;  but  it  would  be  difficult  to  find 
its  exact  counterpart  in  any  living  species  of  these  genera.     It  is  perhaps 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF    SPECIES.  53 

safer  to  consider  it  only  an  unusual  form  of  fig.  1  and  refer  it  provisionally 
to  the  same  species.  Its  geological  value  will  be  secured  by  the  truthful 
figure  given  of  it. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene?).  Yellowstone  River,  Mon- 
tana; Fort  Union,  Dakota;  Carbon  Station,  Wyoming. 

POPULUS    SMILACIFOLIA    Newb. 

PI.  XXIX,  fig.  5. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.   Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  66;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PI.  XIV,  fig.  5. 

"Leaves  ovate,  pointed,  slightly  cordate  at  the  base;  margins  finely 
and  obtusely  crenulated;  nervation  radiate,  delicate  and  sparse;  medial 
nerve  straight,  giving  off  only  fine  and  scarcely  perceptible  lateral  nerves 
below,  and  two  or  three  longer  branches  near  the  summit;  two  pairs  of 
lateral  nerves  radiate  with  the  medial  nerve  from  the  same  point  at  the  base 
of  the  leaf;  of  these  the  lower  two  are  small,  nearly  simple,  and  arched  evenly 
upward ;  the  other  two,  nearly  as  strong  as  the  midrib,  spring  from  the  base 
at  an  angle  of  about  25  degrees,  and  after  diverging  to  the  middle  of  the 
leaf,  curve  upward  toward  the  summit,  near  which  they  terminate  in  the 
margins.  These  lateral  nerves  support  four  or  five  simple  or  once-forked 
branches,  each  given  off  exteriorly,  which  curve  upward,  and  terminate  in 
the  lateral  margins.  The  tertiary  nerves  are  given  off  nearly  at  right 
angles  from  the  secondaries  and  form  a  delicate  polygonal  or  quadrangular 
network  over  the  surface  of  the  leaf." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

The  lower  pair  of  lateral  nerves  should  properly  be  considered  as 
branches  of  the  larger  ones,  so  that  the  leaf  is  more  distinctly  three- veined 
than  that  of  any  living  species  of  Populus.  This  character,  with  the 
smooth  surface  and  nearly  entire  margins,  gives  these  leaves  the  general 
aspect  of  those  of  Smilax  and  suggested  the  name  given  them.  Their 
nervation,  however,  is  sufficiently  distinct  from  that  of  Smilax,  and  is 
clearly  that  of  Populus,  though  in  a  somewhat  exaggerated  form.  In 
Smilax  three  or  five  nerves  radiate  from  the  base  of  the  leaf  and  terminate 
together  at  the  summit,  which  those  of  the  leaves  of  Populus  never  do.  In 
Smilax,  too,  the  principal  nerves  give  off  no  large  branches,  but  all  the 


54  THE   LATER   EXTINCT   FLORAS    OF   NORTH    AMERICA. 

interspaces  are  filled  with  a  labyrinth  of  anastomosing  veins,  forming-  a 
very  different  network  from  that  of  Populus. 

The  marginal  serration  of  the  present  species  would  seem  to  have  been 
much  like  that  of  the  leaves  of  the  living  P.  tremuloides,  but  still  finer, 
while  the  size  of  the  leaf  was  considerably  larger. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 

PoPULITES    ELEGANS    Lesq.? 

PI.  VIII,  fig.  3. 

Am.  Journ.  Sci.,  Vol.  XLVI  (July,  1868),  p.  94. 

Note. — So  identified  by  Dr.  Newberry,  as  indicated  by  memorandum  on  the 
margin  of  the  plate. — A.  H. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Fort  Harker, 
Kansas. 

Salix  angusta  Al.  Br.? 

Pi.  LXV,  fig.  2. 

In  Bruckm.  "Fl.  Oening.  Foss."     Wiirtemb.  Naturwiss.  Jahresh.  (1850),  p.  229. 
S.  angustifolia  Al.  Br.,  inBuckland,  Geol.  and  Mineral.,  p.  512  (1837). » 

A  very  narrow-leaved  willow;  is  exceedingly  common  in  the  Green 
River  beds,  some  slabs  of  the  rock  being  quite  covered  with  the  leaves. 
These  are  narrow,  lanceolate,  tapering  gradually  to  a  long  and  strong 
petiole  and  to  a  long,  narrow,  and  acute  point  above.  The  margins  are 
entire  and  sharply  defined,  the  midrib  strong,  the  lateral  nerves  numerous 
and  fine. 

In  general  form  these  leaves  agree  very  well  with  the  excellent  figures 
of  Salix  angusta,  given  by  Heer  in  his  Fl.  Tert.  Helv.,  Vol.  II,  p.  30,  PI. 
LXIX,  figs.  1-11,  but  the  base  is  in  our  specimens  narrower,  so  much  so 
that  the  blade  seems  to  be  decurrent  on  the  petiole.  The  leaves  from  Green 
River  apparently  represent  the  same  species  as  that  figured  by  Lesquereux, 
(Tert.  Fl.,  p.  168,  PI.  XXII,  figs.  4,  5)  but  perhaps  not  that  shown  in  fig.  5, 
as  in  all  the  many  specimens  now  before  me  the  base  is  narrower  and  more 

1  The  oldest  published  name  for  this  species  is  S.  angustifolia  Al.  Br.,  1837,  but  this  name 
was  preoccupied  by  the  living  species.  This  fact  was  apparently  recognized  by  Braun,  as  he  sub- 
sequently changed  it  to  S.  angusta,  which  is  here  adopted.— A.  H. 


DESCRIPTIONS    OF   SPECIES.  55 

wedge-shaped  than  the  latter.  Unfortunately  the  specimen  represented 
in  fig.  4  has  the  base  and  summit  broken  away,  and  the  identification  is 
therefore  not  absolutely  certain,  but  as  it  was  obtained  in  the  same  region 
where  Dr.  White  collected  the  narrow-leaved  willows  before  us  there  is 
every  probability  that  they  are  the  same. 

Whether  the  narrow-leaved  willow  of  the  Green  River  beds  is  identical 
with  that  found  in  the  so-called  Miocene  or  Oeningen  is,  however,  an  open 
question.  That  both  are  willows  there  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt,  but  the 
leaves  of  so  many  species  of  willow  are  narrow  lanceolate  with  tapering 
bases  and  summits  that  it  is  quite  impossible  to  be  sure  of  an  identification 
based  on  a  mere  general  resemblance.  All  we  can  say,  therefore,  is  that 
during  the  deposition  of  the  Green  River  Tertiary  beds  willow  trees  grew 
on  the  banks  of  the  rivers  and  lakes  of  that  region,  having  long,  narrow 
leaves  with  simple  margins  and  undistinguishable  by  any  well-marked 
character  from  those  obtained  from  the  Tertiary  of  Oeningen.1 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Green  River  group).  Green  River, 
Wyoming. 

Salix  cuneata  Newb. 

PL  II,  figs.  1,  2. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  21;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PI.  I,  figs.  1,  2  [fig.  1  under  Salix  Meehii]. 

"Leaves  of  medium  size,  sessile  or  short-petioled,  entire,  elongate, 
narrow,  acute  at  both  ends,  broadest  toward  the  apex,  gradually  narrowed 
below  to  the  base;  medial  nerve  distinct;  secondary  nerves  delicate, 
springing  from  the  midrib  at  an  angle  of  about  20  degrees  near  the 
middle  of  the  leaf,  15  to  20  degrees  below,  straight  and  parallel  near 
the  bases,  gently  arched  above  and  inosculating  near  the  margins." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F  V.  Hayden. 

This  species  presents  some  marked  characters  by  which  it  may  be  dis- 
tinguished from  those  before  described.  It  is  true  that  the  variations  of 
form  among  the  leaves  of  our  recent  species  of  willow  are  almost  infinite, 
and  even  in  the  same  species  and  from  the  same  tree  leaves  may  be  obtained 

i  A  comparison  of  our  figure  with  those  of  Heer  and  Lesquereux  leads  me  not  only  to  doubt 
their  identity,  but  to  think  that  ours  is  more  likely  to  be  a  Eucalyptus.  The  marginal  nervation  is 
certainly  more  characteristic  of  the  latter  genus  than  of  Salix. — A.  H. 


56  THE  LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 

of  such  different  aspect  that,  taken  separately,  they  might  readily  be  mis- 
taken for  those  of  different  species.  Since  the  difficulty  in  the  determina- 
tion of  recent  willows  is  so  great  that  it  has  become  proverbial,  specific 
distinctions  derived  from  the  leaves  only,  especially  in  those  obtained  from 
the  same  locality,  may  justly  be  looked  upon  with  suspicion.  Here,  as 
elsewhere,  however,  it  is  probable  that  recent  botany  will  derive  some  aid 
from  the  careful  study  of  fossil  plants,  and  the  nervation  will  probably 
be  found  to  afford  constant  characters  where  the  outlines  of  the  leaves  can 
hardly  be  relied  on. 

It  may  be  seen  by  reference  to  the  foregoing  descriptions  of  Salices 
that  a  number  of  characters  combine  to  distinguish  what,  for  geological 
convenience,  I  have  chosen  to  regard  as  distinct  species. 

Salix  Meekii  is  lanceolate,  tapering  nearly  equally  to  both  ends,  which 
are  alike  acute;  this  leaf  is  petioled  and  the  nervation  regular  and  delicate. 

8.  flexuosa  is  sessile,  linear,  and  rather  abruptly  narrowed  to  point  and 
base;  nervation  obscure,  apparently  very  delicate  and  uniform. 

S.  cuneata  is  comparatively  thick  and  leathery,  the  form  symmetrical, 
lanceolate,  pointed,  but  scarcely  acute  at  both  ends;  the  midrib  strong, 
prolonged  into  a  short,  robust  petiole;  secondary  nerves  unequal,  given  off 
at  a  large  angle,  thick  at  base,  slender,  tortuous,  and  irregularly  confluent 
near  the  margins. 

In  S.  membranacea  the  leaves  are  large  and  thin,  broadest  near  the 
base,  which  is  rounded,  summit  long-pointed  and  acute ;  nervation  distinct 
and  regular,  but  delicate. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Mouth  of  Big  Sioux 
River,  Nebraska. 

Salix  flexuosa  Newb. 

PI.  II,  fig.  4;  XIII,  figs  3,  4;  XIV,  fig.  1. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  21.;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 

(1878),  PI.  I,  fig.  4. 

"  Leaves  narrow,  linear,  pointed  at  each  end,  sessile  or  very  short- 
petioled;  medial  nerve  strong,  generally  somewhat  flexuous;  secondary 
nerves  pinnate,  leaving  the  principal  nerve  at  an  angle  of  about  40  degrees, 
somewhat  branched  and  flexuous,  but  arching  so  as  to  inosculate  near  the 
marsrins." 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF  SPECIES.  57 

This  is  perhaps  only  a  variety  of  S.  Meekii,  which  it  resembles  in  its 
nervation,  as  far  as  can  be  observed  in  specimens  fossilized  in  sandstone, 
but,  although  much  narrower  in  its  general  form,  it  is  less  acuminate  at 
either  extremity,  and  is  apparently  sessile.  As  in  some  of  our  living 
narrow-leaved  willows,  these  leaves  are  generally  somewhat  flexuous,  and 
as  they  are  seen  lying  in  their  natural  curves  on  the  surfaces  of  the  rock 
they  have  as  familiar  and  perfectly  willowlike  a  look  as  leaves  of  Salix 
angustifolia  would  if  artificially  fossilized  in  the  manner  followed  by 
Goeppert. 

Since  the  above  description  was  written  I  have  collected  this  species 
from  a  number  of  widely  separated  localities  and  found  it  to  hold  its  char- 
acter with  great  constancy. 

Formation  and  locality :  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Big  Sioux  River, 
Blackbird  Hill,  Cedar  Spring,  etc.,  Nebraska,  and  Whetstone  Creek,  New 
Mexico. 

Salix  foliosa  Newb.  n.  sp. 
PI.  XIII,  figs.  5,  6. 

Leaves  long-petioled,  broadly  linear ;  8  to  9  inches  long  by  1  inch 
wide ;  suddenly  narrowed  to  the  base ;  acute  at  the  summit ;  margins 
entire,  sometimes  undulate;  nervation  delicate. 

Leaves  of  this  species  occur  in  great  abundance  on  the  banks  of 
Whetstone  Creek  in  northeastern  New  Mexico,  and  characteristic  figures 
are  given  of  specimens  collected  by  myself  in  that  locality.  The  leaves 
are  larger  than  those  of  any  other  known  Cretaceous  Salix,  unless  it  be  S. 
membranacea ;  but  it  differs  from  that  in  its  leaves  being  wedge-shaped 
instead  of  rounded  at  the  base. 

From  the  locality  referred  to,  where  the  fossils  are  contained  in  a  fine- 
grained, light-colored  sandstone,  in  which  the  most  delicate  tissues  would 
be  preserved,  we  may  expect  the  fruit  of  these  and  other  fossil  plants  to  be 
discovered,  with  a  decided  illumination  of  the  botanical  affinities  of  the 
plants  of  the  Dakota  group. 

Formation  and  locality :  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Whetstone  Creek, 
New  Mexico. 


58  THE  LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 

Salix  Meekii  Newb. 

Pi.  II,  fig.  3. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  19;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PL  I,  fig.  3  [under  8.  cuneata]. 

"Leaves  petioled,  thin  and  delicate,  lanceolate,  acute  at  both  ends, 
nervation  delicate,  midrib  slender,  secondary  nerves  fine,  springing  from 
the  medial  nerve  at  an  angle  of  35  degrees,  gently  arched  and  anastomosing 
near  the  margins;  network  of  tertiary  veins  somewhat  lax,  but  composed 
of  nervules  of  such  tenuity  as  to  be  rarely  visible." 

This  is  the  plant  of  which  an  outline  sketch  was  sent  Professor  Heer 
bv  Mr.  Meek.  In  that  sketch  the  general  form  was  alone  given,  the  details 
of  nervation,  as  well  as  the  texture  of  the  leaf,  not  being  deducible  from  it. 
Professor  Heer  considered  it  a  Laurus,  and  as  probably  identical  with 
Laurus  primigenia  Ung.,  a  common  species  in  the  Tertiary  of  Europe. 
Aside  from  the  a  -priori  improbability  of  this  plant,  found  in  the  Middle 
Cretaceous  rocks,  being  identical  with  one  which  in  the  Old  World  dates 
back  no  further  than  the  Miocene,  there  are  characters  in  the  fossil  itself 
which  seem  to  separate  it  from  even  the  genus  Laurus.  The  nervation 
has  a  different  aspect  from  that  of  any  of  the  Lauracese  with  which  I  am 
acquainted,  being  both  more  lax  and  delicate,  the  secondary  nerves  less 
accurately  arched,  and  their  summits  more  wavy ;  the  patterns  formed  by 
their  anastomosis  less  regular  and  determinate.  In  these  respects,  as  well 
as  in  its  comparatively  thin  and  delicate  texture,  it  resembles  much  more 
the  willows  than  the  laurels. 

It  seems  hardly  worth  while  to  compare  the  plant  before  us  with  any 
of  the  living  willows,  for  everything  indicates  that  all  the  species  of  the 
Cretaceous,  both  vegetable  and  animal,  long  since  perished  Among  the 
great  number  of  fossil  species  found  in  the  Tertiary  strata  there  are  several 
which  have  a  general  resemblance  to  it  and  from  which  it  might  be  unwise 
to  regard  it  as  distinct  if  they  were  from  the  same  formation.  Salix 
elongata  Web.  (Palseontogr.  (1852),  PI.  XIX,  fig.  10)  has  nearly  the  same 
form,  but  the  secondary  nerves  are  given  off  at  a  larger  angle  and  are 
much  more  arched. 

From  its  associate  species  in  the  Cretaceous  strata  it  seems  not  diffi- 
cult to  distinguish  it,     Salicites  Hartigi  Dunker  ( Palaeontogr.  (1856),  p.  181, 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  59 

PI.  XXXIV,  fig.  2)  is  apparently  much. more  strongly  nerved.     The  gen- 
eral form  was  perhaps  similar,  although  Bunker's  specimen  wants  both 

point  and  base. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).     Blackbird  Hill, 

Nebraska. 

Salix  membranacea  Newb. 

PI.  II,  figs.  5-8, '  8a. 

Ann.  N.  Y.   Lye.  Nat.   Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  19;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert. 
PI.  (1878),  PI.  I,  figs.  5-8a  [fig.  8a  not  named  on  plate]. 

"Leaves  petioled,  large,  smooth,  and  thin,  lanceolate,  long-pointed, 
rounded  or  abruptly  narrowed  at  the  base,  near  which  they  are  broadest; 
margins  entire;  medial  nerve  slender,  often  curved,  secondary  nerves 
remote,  very  regularly  and  uniformly  arched  from  their  bases,  terminating 
in  or  produced  along  the  margins  till  they  anastomose;  tertiary  nerves 
given  off  nearly  at  right  angles,  forming  a  very  uniform  network  of  which 
the  areoles  are  polygonal  and  often  quadrate." 

This  is  a  strongly  marked  species,  collected  by  Prof.  George  H.  Cook, 
of  which  I  have  specimens  fossilized  in  fine  clay  and  exhibiting  with  great 
distinctness  all  the  details  of  nervation.  It  was  evidently  thin  and  mem- 
branous in  texture,  though  attaining  a  large  size.  Like  most  of  the 
willows,  it  is  frequently  unsymmetrical,  one  side  being  most  developed  and 
the  midrib  curved. 

The  leaf  is  broadest  near  the  base,  and  is -thence  narrowed  into  a  long 

and  acute  point. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Raritan).  Amboy  Clays,  Raritan 
River,  New  Jersey. 

Order  BETULACE-ffi. 

Carpinus  grandis  Ung. 

PI.  LIV,  fig.  3,  in  part ;  LV,  fig.  6. 

Synop.  Foss.  PI.  (1845),  p.  220. 

Leaves  which  seemed  to  represent  this  very  widespread  species  of 
Carpinus  were  collected  by  Professor  Dana  at  Birch  Bay,  near  the  mouth 

1  This  specimen  may  also  be  found  figured  in  Flora  of  the  Amboy  Clays,  PI.  XXIX,  fig.  12. 
(Mon.  U.  S.  Geol.  Surv.,  Vol.  XXVI.)— A.  H. 


60  THE   LATER   EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 

of  Frazer  River,  and  appear  in  PL  XXI,  fig.  10,  of  the  Atlas  which 
accompanies  the  Geology  of  the  Wilkes  Exploring  Expedition.  Upon  the 
same  slab  are  seen  the  branches  of  Glyptostrobus  Ungeri  (!),  the  branchlets 
and  cone  of  Taxodium  distichum  miocenum,  leaves  of  Rhamnus  Gaudini  (?), 
and  Smilax  cyclophytta  Newb.  Some  of  these  are  reproduced  on  PI.  LIV, 
fig.  3  (Carpinus  and  Smilax);  PI.  LV,  figs.  3  to  6  (Glyptostrobus,  Tax- 
odium,  Carpinus).  Very  few  fossil  plants  were  brought  from  this  locality, 
but  they  seem  to  represent  a  horizon  somewhat  different  from  that  which 
has  supplied  any  other  specimens  in  the  collection.  Leaves  of  various 
kinds  appear  to  be  exceedingly  abundant  and  beautifully  preserved  there, 
and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  locality  may  be  visited  by  some  other 
collectors,  who  shall  bring  us  a  fuller  representation  of  its  riches. 

Formation  and  locality :   Tertiary  (Eocene  !).     Birch  Bay,  Washington. 

Corylus  Americana  fossilis  Newb. 

PI.  XXIX,  figs.  8-10. 

Corylus  Americana    Walt.  Newb.     Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April, 
1868),  p.  59;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PL  (1878),  PI.  XIV,  figs.  8-10. 

Among  the  variety  of  specimens  of  the  leaves  of  C.  Americana  with 
which  I  have  compared  these  fossils,  there  are  some  which,  if  fossilized, 
would  form  impressions  absolutely  undistinguishable  from  them,  and  I 
have  therefore  found  it  impossible  to  fix  upon  any  characters  by  which  they 
can  be  separated.  As  compared  with  the  fossils  which  I  have  referred  to 
C.  rostrata,  these  leaves  are  a  little  more  rounded  in  outline,  the  nervation 
somewhat  more  open  and  delicate,  the  marginal  teeth  more  nearly  equal  in 
size,  and  more  obtuse. 

Of  all  the  species  of  Corylus,  living  or  fossil,  which  have  been  described, 
there  is  none  of  which  the  leaves  so  much  resemble  the  ones  under  consid- 
eration as  do  those  of  C.  Americana. 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  61 

Corylus  MacQuarbii  (Forbes)  Heer. 
PI.  XXXII,  fig.  5;  XLVIII,  fig.  4. 

Alnites  ?  MacQuarrii  Forbes.     Quart,  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  London,  Vol.  VII  (1851),  p. 

103,  PI.  IV,  fig.  3. 
Corylus  MacQuarrii  Heer.     Urwelt.  d.  Schw.  (1865),  p.  321. 
Corijlus  grandifolia  Newb.     Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist. ,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  59 ; 

Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  XV,  fig.  5. 

"Leaves  large  (5  to  6  inches  long),  short-petioled,  unequally  cordate 
at  the  base,  pointed  above,  coarsely  and  unequally  dentate;  nervation 
strong  midrib  straight  or  curved,  not  sinuous;  lateral  nerves,  six  to  seven 
pairs;  lower  pair  diverging  at  a  larger  angle  than  the  upper  ones,  and  sup- 
porting a  number  of  short,  generally  simple,  branches,  on  the  lower  side, 
which  terminate  in  the  basal  margin;  second  pair  diverging  at  an  angle 
of  45  degrees,  reaching  the  margin  about  the  middle,  supporting  about  four 
branches  on  the  outside;  upper  pair  simple  or  branched  once,  rarely  twice." 
Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

This  was  evidently  a  large,  thick,  roughish  leaf,  having  more  the  aspect 
and  texture  of  the  leaves  of  the  mulberry  than  of  the  hazel.  The  nervation 
is,  however,  much  nearer  that  of  the  latter  genus.  Indeed,  in  all  essential 
characters  it  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  three  species  of  Corylus  with  which 
it  is  associated.  The  dentation  of  the  margin,  also,  is  acute,  unequal, 
partially  double,  much  more  like  that  of  the  leaves  of  Corylus  than  of  any 
of  those  with  which  I  have  compared  it. 

As  is  remarked  in  the  description  of  C.  orbiculata,  a  large  amount  of 
material  has  been  collected  and  described  since  the  description  of  C.  grandi- 
folia was  written,  and  it  has  been  shown  that  numerous  leaves  of  Corylus 
of  large  size  occur  in  the  Tertiary  beds  of  many  parts  of  North  America 
and  extend  to  the  European  continent.  Comparing  our  specimens  with 
these  figures  and  descriptions,  we  are  led  to  believe  that  our  C.  grandifolia 
is  only  a  large  and  strong  form  of  G.  MacQuarrii. 

Formation  and  locality:   Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).     Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 


<j2  THE   LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 

COKYLUS    ORBICULATA   Newb. 
PI.  XXXII,  fig.  4. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  58;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PL  XV,  fig.  4. 

"Leaves  small,  orbicular,  or  nearly  so,  slightly  and  unequally  cordate 
at  base,  blunt-pointed  above;  margins  set  with  fine  and  nearly  equal  teeth; 
nervation  strong;  midrib  curved  and  slightly  sinuous;  lateral  nerves  about 
seven  pairs,  mostly  straight  and  nearly  parallel  among  themselves,  lower 
pair  sending  off  each  seven  to  eight  short,  simple  or  forked  branches  which 
terminate  in  the  teeth  of  the  edge ;  second  pair  supporting  each  about  three 
branches  of  similar  character;  upper  lateral  nerves  simple,  or  having  each 
two  to  three  branches  near  the  summit;  tertiary  nerves  parallel,  distinct." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

This  is  another  hazel-like  leaf,  of  which,  without  the  fruit,  the  classifi- 
cation must  be  somewhat  doubtful.  The  general  form  is  more  like  that  of 
the  leaves  of  Tilia  (T.  Americana  and  T.  Europma),  being  much  rounder  than 
those  of  any  species  of  Corylus  with  which  I  am  familiar.  The  nervation 
is,  however,  different  from  that  of  Tilia  and  is,  in  fact,  altogether  that  of 
Corylus.  In  Tilia  the  leaves  are  usually  broadly  cordate;  the  nervation 
of  the  base  and  lateral  portions  of  the  leaf  being  supplied  from  the  first  or 
basal  pair  of  lateral  nerves,  which  are  largely  developed,  much  branched, 
and  reach  considerably  above  the  middle  point  of  the  lateral  margin.  In 
Cor-lus,  on  the  contrary,  the  basal  nerves  are  short  and  supply  only  the 
basal  margins;  the  second  pair  of  lateral  nerves  is  relatively  more  devel- 
oped than  in  Tilia,  Moras,  etc.,  and  in  the  number  and  parallelism  of  the 
lateral  nerves  their  leaves  approach  more  nearly  to  the  strictly  feather- 
veined  leaves  of  Fagus,  Aluus,  etc. 

Since  the  above  description  was  written  Professor  Heer  has  published 
his  splendid  series  of  volumes  on  the  arctic  flora,  and  has  in  a  number  of 
places  made  reference  to  or  given  figures  and  descriptions  of  Corylus  Mac- 
Quarrii,  which  shows  that  this  was  a  very  variable  species,  and  perhaps  the 
leaf  under  consideration,  to  which  from  its  circular  form  I  gave  the  name 
C.  orbiculata,  is  but  one  of  the  numerous  varieties  of  this  plant,  which  seems 
to  have  been  widely  spread  over  all  the  North  American  continent  during 
Tertiary  times.     Further  collections  made  in  the  country  bordering  the 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF    SPECIES.  63 

upper  Missouri  will  doubtless  supply  a  larger  amount  of  material  illustrat- 
ing' this  species,  and  may  prove  it  to  be  worthy  of  recognition  as  distinct 
from  all  others.  Taken  by  itself  it  presents  such  striking  differences  from 
the  other  species  of  Corylus  known  that  it  has  seemed  to  me  best  to  give  it 
a  distinct  name. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 

Corylus  rostrata  fossilis  Newb. 

PI.  XXXII,  figs.  1-3. 

Corylus  rostrata  Ait.  Newb.  Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868), 
p.  60;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  XV,  figs.  1-3. 

"These  leaves  offer  no  characters  by  which  they  can  be  distinguished 
from  those  of  the  living  'beaked  hazel-nut.'  They  are  clearly  those  of  a 
hazel,  and  show  such  a  perfect  correspondence  with  those  of  one  of  the 
species  living  in  the  region  where  these  fossils  occur  that,  until  the  fruit 
shall  be  found  and  the  question  definitely  settled,  I  have  thought  it  best  to 
consider  them  as  identical." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

Corylus  insignis  Heer  (Fl.  Tert,  Helv.,  Vol.  II,  p.  43.  PL  LXXIII, 
figs.  11-17;  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  II,  Abth.  IV,  p.  469,  PI.  XLIX,  fig.  5)  is 
closely  allied  to  the  plant  under  consideration,  and  should  perhaps  be  united 
with  it. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 

Betula  angustifolia  Newb. 

PI.  XL VI,  fig.  5;  XLVII,  fig.  5. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  508. 

"Leaves  petioled,  oblong-lanceolate,  3  inches  long  by  1  inch  wide; 
wedge-shaped  or  slightly  rounded  at  the  base,  acuminate  at  summit;  mar- 
gins finely  serrate  below,  coarsely  and  doubly  serrate  above;  nerves  slen- 
der, about  eight  branches  on  each  side  of  the  midrib." 

These  leaves,  of  which  there  are  a  number  in  the  collection  made  by 
Rev.  Thomas  Condon,  are  distinguished  from  the  other  species  of  Betula 
with  which  they  are  associated  by  their  narrower  and  more  elongated  form 


64  THE  LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 

and  the  coarse,  double-crowded  dentation  of  the  upper  portion  of  the  leaf. 
They  are  also  separated  by  these  characters  from  the  numerous  other  spe- 
cies of  the  genus  mentioned  by  Professor  Heer  as  found  in  the  Tertiary  of 
the  northern  part  of  this  continent,  B.  macrophylla  (Fl.  Foss.  Arct,  Vol.  I, 
p.  146,  PI.  XXV,  figs.  11-19),  B.  prisca  Ett.  (Heer,  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol. 
I,  p.  148,  PI.  XXV,  figs.  20-25;  Fl.  Foss.  Arct,  Vol.  II,  Abth.  II,  p.  28, 
PI.  V,  figs.  3-7).  They  bear  a  closer  resemblance  to  the  leaves  of  B. 
ostrycefolia  Sap.  (Fl.  Foss.  Sezanne,  p.  345  [57],  PI.  XXV  [IV],  fig.  8),  and 
B.  Sezannensis  Wat.  (PI.  Foss.  Bass.  Paris,  p.  130,  PI.  XXXIV,  fig.  6); 
but  both  these  species  are  crenato-dentate,  while  in  the  leaves  before  us 
the  teeth  are  acute.  Among  living  species  this  may  be  compared  with 
B.  lenta  Willd.,  but  is  narrower  and  the  marginal  dentation  is  less  uniform. 

The  leaf  figured  on  PI.  XLVII,  fig.  5,  differs  somewhat  from  those 
which  have  been  here  associated  with  it,  in  its  more  rounded  base,  coarser 
dentation  below,  more  open  and  opposite  nervation,  and  it  may  represent 
another  species.  Part  of  these  differences,  however,  is  probably  due  to 
difference  in  the  preservation  of  the  marginal  dentation. 

Formation  and  locality :  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

Betula  heterodonta  Newb. 
PL  XLIV,  figs.  1-4;  XLV,  figs.  1, 6. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  508. 

"Leaf  2  to  4  inches  in  length,  long  petioled,  ovate,  acuminate,  rounded 
at  the  base;  margins  coarsely  and  irregularly  serrate,  the  principal  denticles 
receiving  the  terminations  of  the  nerve  branches;  the  sinuses  between  these 
sometimes  plain,  sometimes  set  with  a  few  small  teeth;  nervation  delicate, 
about  eight  branches  given  off  from  each  side  of  the  midrib." 

The  collection  from  Oregon,  made  by  Rev.  Thomas  Condon,  contains 
a  large  number  of  leaves  belonging  to  this  species.  These  present  consid- 
erable variety  in  size,  as  will  be  seen  in  the  figures.  There  is  also  some 
diversity  in  the  degree  of  denticulation  of  the  margin.  The  examples 
which  show  this  best  among  those  figured  are  PI.  XLIV,  fig.  2 ;  PI.  XLV, 
fig.  1.  Here  we  see  the  lateral  nerve  branches  running  into  prominent 
teeth  of  the  margin  as  in  many  other  species  of  Betula,  such  as  B.  nigra  L., 
B.  Blancheti  Heer,  but  the  sinuses  between  these  large  teeth  are  sometimes 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  65 

entire,  sometimes  bear  a  few  small  teeth.  The  marginal  markings  are 
hardly  shown  in  the  largest  leaf  now  figured,  and  it  is  represented  simply 
to  give  the  form  and  dimensions,  but  in  the  other  figures  it  will  be  seen  that 
the  variation  in  the  dentation  is  considerable. 

In  form  and  general  aspect  the  leaf  represented  in  fig.  approaches 
closely  to  B.  grandifolia  Ett.,  as  shown  by  Heer  in  Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  II, 
Abth.  II,  PI.  V,  fig.  8,  but  the  marginal  dentation  is  different.  The  smaller 
leaves  may  in  a  like  manner  be  compared  with  Heer's  figure  of  B.  prisca 
(Joe.  tit.,  fig.  3),  but  here  again  the  dentation  is  unlike  that  of  our  specimens. 
It  is,  however,  possible  that  further  observations  will  lead  to  the  combina- 
tion of  the  two  species  referred  to,  B.  prisca  and  B.  grandifolia,  which  are 
not  very  unlike  with  those  which  occur  in  such  abundance  in  the  locality 
from  which  our  specimens  were  derived.  The  differences,  however,  are  so 
clearly  perceptible  that  without  further  information  to  the  contrary  the 
union  of  these  species  is  not  warranted.  On  PI.  XLV,  fig.  6,  is  represented 
a  samara. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).    Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

Betula  sp.?  Newb. 

PI.  LVII,  fig.  4. 

Note. — Marked  as  above  on  the  margin  of  the  plate  by  Dr.  Newberry. 
Further  information  lacking,  but  locality  probably  Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. — A.  H. 

Alnus  Alaskana  Newb. 
PL  XLVIII,  fig.  8. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  509. 

"Leaf  large,  oblong  ovoid,  acuminate,  rounded,  or  slightly  heart- 
shaped  at  base;  nervation  crowded,  sixteen  to  eighteen  branches  on  each 
side  of  the  midrib;  margins  set  with  very  numerous,  small,  uniform,  acute 
teeth." 

We  have  here  a  strongly  marked  species  of  Alnus,  apparently  distinct 
from  any  hitherto  described.  Its  conspicuous  characteristics  are  its  very 
crowded  nervation,  the  broad,  oblong  ovoid  outline,  and  the  minute  and 
regular  serration  of  the  margin.  In  this  latter  character  it  resembles  A.  cel- 
hdata,  living   in   eastern   North  America,  but  differs  in   the   form  of  the 

MON  XXXV 5 


66  THE   LATER   EXTINCT    FLORAS    OF    NORTH    AMERICA. 

leaf  and  in  the  greater  number  of  lateral  nerve  branches.  From  A  serrata, 
figured  on  PI.  XXXIII  of  this  monograph,  it  is  at  once  distinguished  by 
the  very  much  finer  marginal  dentation,  as  well  as  by  the  greater  number 
of  nerve  branches.  The  remarkably  fine  denticulation  of  the  margin  is  a 
character  which  distinguishes  it  from  A.  Kieffersteinii  and  A.  nostratum  the 
species  most  commonly  preserved  in  the  Tertiary  rocks. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).  Kootznahoo  Archipelago, 
latitude  57°  3f>',  longitude  134°  19',  Alaska.  Collected  by  United  States 
steamer  Saginaw,  Februarv  18,  1869. 

Alnus  serrata  Newb. 

PI.  XXXIII,  fig.  11. 

Aim.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  55;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PL  XVI,  fig.  11. 

"Leaves  oval  or  elliptical,  slightly  cordate  at  the  base,  rounded  or  sub- 
acute at  summit;  margins  serrate  throughout,  serrations  fine,  sharp,  and 
appressed  below,  coarse  and  double  above;  nervation  pinnate,  strongly 
marked ;  basilar  pair  of  lateral  nerves  short  and  simple,  upper  ones  branched 
near  the  extremities." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

These  leaves  have  nearly  the  form  of  Alnns  Kieffersteinii  Ung.  (Odor. 
Prot,  p.  115,  PI.  XXXIII,  figs.  1—4),  and  a  nervation  similar  in  kind,  but 
more  crowded.     The  marginal  serration  is  also  coarser. 

Formation  and  locality  •  Tertiary  (Eocene  !).  Banks  of  Yellowstone 
River,  Montana. 

Alnus  serrulata  fossilis  Newb.  n.  sp. 

PI.  XL VI,  fig.  6. 

Among  the  leaves  from  Bridge  Creek  occurs  one  very  beautifully 
preserved,  which  is  represented  in  fig.  6,  PL  XL VI.  It  will  be  seen  at  a 
glance  that  it  closely  resembles  the  leaves  of  A.  serrulata,  and  I  have  been 
unable  to  find  any  characters  upon  which  to  base  a  distinction.  More 
material  will  of  course  be  needed  before  the  fact  may  be  considered  estab- 
lished that  our  most  common  alder  was  growing  in  the  Tertiary.  There 
would  be  nothing-  surprising,  however,  in  such  a  discovery;  indeed,  it  was 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  67 

to  be  expected  that  this  species,  so  widespread  as  it  now  is,  should  have 
some  representative  in  the  Tertiary  flora.  We  know  that  our  living  flora 
of  North  America  is  the  progeny  by  direct  descent  of  the  Tertiary  flora, 
and  the  result  of  investigation  will  undoubtedly  be  to  increase  the  number 
of  species  considered  identical  in  the  two  floras. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

Alnus  sp.?  Newb. 

PL  XLVI,  fig.  7. 

Note. — Accompanying  this  figure,  on  the  margin  of  the  plate,  and  on  the 
specimen  label,  are  memoranda  by  Dr.  Newberry  referring  it  to  this  genus  and 
giving  the  locality.     Further  information  in  relation  to  it  is  lacking. — A.  H. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

Alnites  grandifolia  Newb. 
PI.  IV,  fig.  2. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  9  (name  only);  Ills.  Cret.  and 
Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  IV,  fig.  2. 

Leaf  orbicular,  with  coarsely  and  obtusely  dentate  margins ;  nervation 
strong,  consisting  of  a  straight  midrib  with  six  to  seven  lateral  branches, 
which  are  nearly  opposite  and  diverge  at  less  than  a  right  angle  with  each 
other.  Branchlets  spring  from  these  on  the  outer  side;  several  from  the 
lower  pair,  two  from  the  second  pair,  which,  like  the  upper  of  the  two  given 
off  from  each  of  the  thud  pair,  terminate  in  the  dentations  of  the  border. 
The  tertiary  nerves  which  connect  the  secondary  branches  are  imperfectly 
parallel,  somewhat  closely  approximate  and  continuous,  forming  a  more 
regular  lattice  work  than  is  formed  in  any  of  the  associated  leaves  except 
those  of  Protophyllum. 

No  complete  specimens  of  this  strongly  marked  leaf  have  as  yet  been 
obtained,  and  nothing  but  an  approximation  can  be  made  to  its  botanical 
affinities.  It  is,  however,  so  distinctly  marked  that  it  deserves  notice  if  for 
nothing  else  than  that  the  attention  of  collectors  may  be  drawn  to  it.  It 
has  been  provisionally  placed  in  the  ill-defined  genus  Alnites,  because  it 
bears  considerable  resemblance  to  some  of  the  leaves  of  Alnus,  but  perhaps 
quite  as  much  to  those  of  Hamamelis.     The  existence  of  closely  related 


68  THE  LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 

species  of  the  latter  genus  in  the  floras  of  America  and  Japan  gives  reason 

to  suppose  that  this  was  an   element  in  the  old  flora  which  spread  from 

America  into  Asia  and  Europe,  and  therefore  gives  a  probability  of  its  being 

found  in  the  Tertiary  and  even  Cretaceous  flora. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).     Blackbird  Hill, 

Nebraska. 

Order  FAGACEiE. 

Fagus  cretacea  Newb. 

PL  I,  fig.  3. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  23  (named,  but  not  specifically 
described);  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  II,  fig.  3. 

Leaves  2  to  3  inches  in  leugth,  ovate  in  outline,  pointed  above  and 
below,  petioled,  nervation  sharply  defined,  regular,  lateral  nerves  parallel, 
straight  below,  gently  arched  above,  terminating  in  the  margins,  which  are 
sometimes  gently  undulate,  the  nerves  terminating  in  the  prominences  of 
the  margins;  in  other  leaves  the  margins  are  quite  entire  and  nothing  of  this 
last-mentioned  character  is  seen. 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

This  pretty  species  is  represented  in  the  collection  by  but  a  single 
specimen.  This  is,  however,  remarkably  well  preserved,  giving  the  general 
form  and  the  details  of  nervation  with  great  distinctness.  From  the  char- 
acter of  the  nervation  I  have  little  hesitation  in  referring  it  to  the  genus 
Fagus.  Some  of  the  Rhamnacese,  particularly  species  of  Rhamnus  and 
Frangula,  have  leaves  which  would  be  very  like  the  one  before  us  if  fossil- 
ized; but  in  the  fossil  plant  the  lateral  nerves  are  sharply  defined,  numerous, 
almost  perfectly  parallel  among  themselves,  and  run  quite  to  the  margins, 
which  are  seen  to  be  slightly  waved,  the  termini  of  the  nerves  being  most 
prominent  and  the  intervals  between  them  forming  shallow  sinuses.  In 
Rhamnus,  however,  even  in  B.  frangula,  of  which  the  leaves  so  much  resemble 
this,  the  margins  are  not  waved  and  the  lateral  nerves  do  not  terminate  as 
distinctly  in  them  as  they  do  in  Fagus  and  in  our  fossil. 

A  striking  similarity  may  be  noticed  between  some  of  the  leaves  of  the 
living  Fagus  sylvatica,  and  this,  though  there  is  no  probability  of  that  species 
having  begun  its  life  so  early  in  the  history  of  the  globe  as  the  first  part  of 
the  Cretaceous  period.     The  resemblance  is  noted  only  as  giving  good 


DESCRIPTIONS    OF    SPECIES.  69 

grounds  for  the  reference  of  the  fossil  to  the  genus  Fagus.  It  will  be  neces- 
sary, however,  to  find  the  fruit  before  the  fact  can  be  accepted  as  fully 
proven  of  the  existence  of  beeches  during  the  Cretaceous. 

A  large  number  of  fossil  species  of  Fagus  have  been  described  from  the 
Tertiaries  of  Europe  by  Unger,  Dunker,  Heer,  etc.,  but  the  genus  has  never 
before  been  obtained  from  the  Cretaceous  formation. 

Formation  and   locality:    Cretaceous   (Dakota    group).      Smoky    Hill, 

Kansas. 

Quercus  antiqua  Newb. 

PI.  XIII,  fig.  2. 
Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  26. 

"Leaves  of  medium  size,  lanceolate  in  outline,  acute,  often  somewhat 
flexuous;  margins  serrate-dentate,  with  strong,  obtuse  teeth,  which  are 
appressed  or  turned  toward  the  summit;  midrib  strong  and  reaching  the 
apex;  lateral  nerves  numerous,  of  unequal  strength,  gently  arched  upward, 
terminating  in  the  marginal  teeth." 

The  specimens  upon  which  this  description  is  based  are  fossilized  in  a 
somewhat  coarse  ferruginous  sandstone,  which  has  not  preserved  the  minor 
details  of  the  nervation;  but  the  generalities  of  form  and  structure,  which 
are  clearly  enough  shown,  seem  to  indicate  that  it  represented  in  the 
Cretaceous  flora  the  chestnut  oaks  of  the  present  epoch.  Several  Tertiary 
species  bear  considerable  resemblance  to  it,  as  Q.  Mediterranea  Ung.,  and 
Q  Haidingera  Ett;  but  in  both  these  species  the  marginal  dentations  are 
less  uniform  in  size,  and,  when  having  a  similar  outline,  are  smaller. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Banks  of  Rio 
Dolores,  Utah. 

QUERCUS    BANKSLEFOLIA    Newb. 

PI.  XVIII,  figs.  2-5. 
Bost.  Journ.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII  (1863),  p.  522. 

"Leaves  very  long,  linear,  lanceolate,  long-pointed  and  acute  at  either 
end;  margins  set  with  numerous  nearly  uniform,  acute,  appressed  teeth 
turned  toward  the  superior  extremity;  midrib  strong,  running  the  entire 
length  of  the  leaf;  lateral  veins  numerous,  simple,  strongly  marked, 
parallel,  arched  upward,  terminating  in  the  teeth  of  the  margin;  reticulated 


70  THE   LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 

nervation  buried  in  the  thick  parenchyma  of  the  leaf,  and  generally 
invisible  in  the  fossil  state." 

This  beautiful  leaf  resembles,  in  the  style  and  strength  of  its  nerva- 
tion, those  of  the  living  chestnut  oak,  but  is  more  slender  than  any  other 
species,  living  or  fossil,  which  has  come  under  my  observation. 

Among  described  fossil  species  Q.  Drymeja  Ung.  (Chlor.  Prot.,  p.  113, 
PI.  XXXII,  figs.  1-4),  Q.  lonchitis  Ung.  (Fl.  Sotzka,  PI.  IX,  figs.  3-8), 
and  Q  Saffordi  Lesq.  (Greol.  Survey  of  Arkansas,  p.  319,  Tab.  VI,  fig.  3) 
seem  to  approach  it  most  closely,  the  former  two,  indeed,  being  very 
nearly  allied  to  it;  but  in  these  species  the  leaves  are  broader  and  the 
lateral  nerves  are  more  remote.  In  Q.  Saffordi  the  leaf  is,  perhaps,  equally 
slender,  but  the  teeth  are  coarser  and  less  depressed,  and  the  nervation 
much  less  strong  and  regular,  resembling  in  this  respect  that  of  the  willow 
oaks  (Q.  Phellos,  etc.).  The  living  species  with  which  our  plant  may  be 
compared  are  Q.  Xalapensis  and,  judging  from  Professor  Heer's  description 
of  it,  Q.  Sartorii  Liebman.     Both  of  these  are  from  Mexico. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Puget  Sound  group).  Chucka- 
nutz,  near  Bellingham  Bay,  Washington. 

QUERCUS    CASTANOIDES    Newb. 
PI.  LXV,  fig.  6. 

Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  506. 

"  Leaf  linear-lanceolate,  acute,  6  inches  long  by  1  inch  broad;  margins 
remotely  and  somewhat  irregularly  set  with  coarse,  in  some  cases  spinous, 
teeth;  nervation  strong;  midrib  straight,  sharply  defined;  lateral  branches 
unequally  spaced,  simple,  forked  near  the  extremity,  terminating  in  the 
marginal  denticles." 

Only  imperfect  fragments  of  this  leaf  are  contained  in  the  collection 
made  by  Dr.  C.  A.  White,  but  these  are  quite  sufficient  to  show  the  species 
to  be  distinct  from  any  other  known.  The  irregularity  in  the  dentation  of 
the  margin  and  in  the  spacing  of  the  main  nerve  branches  separate  this 
from  the  chestnuts  and  bring  it  within  the  genus  Quercus,  and  it  would 
seem  to  be  allied  to  the  living  and  fossil  chestnut  oaks.  More  leaves  and 
the  fructification  will  be  needed  before  a  complete  description  can  be 
written,  but  it  is  hoped  that  the  figure  now  given  will  serve  for  its  recog- 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  71 

nition,  and  that  since  it  is  plainly  different  from  any  of  its  associates  it  will 
be  in  the  future  identified  and  its  structure  and  relations  be  more  fully 

made  out. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Green  River  group).     Green  River, 

Wyoming. 

Quercus  castanopsis  Newb. 

PI.  LVI,  Fig.  4. 
Proc.  IT.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  505. 

"Leaves  oblong-elliptical,  rounded  at  the  base;  nervation  regular; 
midrib  straight,  branches  parallel,  simple,  terminating  in  the  principal  teeth 
of  the  margin;  margins  doubly  dentate,  the  larger  teeth  receiving  the 
extremities  of  the  nerve  branches,  and  each  carrying  a  minor  denticle; 
.upper  surface  smooth;  texture  of  the  leaf  coriaceous." 

Collected  by  Mr.  S.  M.  Rothhammer. 

But  a  single  specimen  of  this  leaf  is  before  us,  yet  this  is  so  peculiar 
and  strongly  marked  that  it  seems  to  deserve  description.  In  general  aspect 
it  closely  approaches  the  leaves  of  Castanea  and-  Fagus,  but  the  margins 
are  doubly  dentate,  a  feature  I  have  not  found  in  any  of  the  beeches  or 
chestnuts.  It  is  present,  however,  in  some  of  the  chestnut  oaks,  as  in  Q. 
Olafseni  Heer  (Fl.  Foss  Arct.,  Vol.  I,  p.  109,  PL  X,  fig.  5;  XI,  figs.  7-11; 
XLVI,  fig.  10).  It  seems  safer,  therefore,  to  refer  the  leaf  to  Quercus 
rather  than  to  the  other  genera  mentioned. 

Formation    and    locality:    Tertiary    (Eocene!).      Yellowstone    River, 

Montana. 

Quercus  consimilis  Newb. 

PL  XLIII,  figs.  2-5,  7-10. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  505. 

"Leaves  petioled,  lanceolate,  acuminate,  wedge-shaped  or  rounded  at 
base,  where  they  are  often  unequal;  margins  usually  dentate,  occasionally 
only  undulate,  sometimes  entire  below,  denticulate  above;  teeth  acute, 
often  spinous,  sometimes  short  and  closely  appressed;  nervation  fine  and 
regular;  lateral  nerves  slender,  parallel,  generally  arched  upward;  below, 
where  margin  is  entire,  camptodrome;  above,  craspedodro me,  the  branches 
terminating  in  the  marginal  teeth;   tertiary  nervation  consisting  of  minute 


72  THE   LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 

branches  connecting  the  lateral  nerves  either  directly  or  anastomosing,  with 
fine  quadrangular  network  filling  the  intervals.  Fruit  ovoid;  when  mature 
2  centimeters  in  length  by  15  millimeters  in  breadth;  cupule  scaly,  covering 
nearly  half  of  the  glans." 

Collected  by  Rev.  Thomas  Condon. 

Of  the  leaves  of  this  species  the  collection  contains  many  hundreds 
which  show  a  considerable  diversity  of  size  and  form;  some  are  only  2 
inches  in  length,  others  6;  some  have  the  margin  acutely  toothed  through- 
out, in  others  the  margin  of  the  lower  part  of  the  leaf  is  entire,  the  upper 
denticulate;  while  in  others  still  the  margins  are  entire  or  gently  undulate 
to  near  the  summit  where  they  are  always  more  or  less  denticulate.  These 
leaves  closely  resemble  those  that  have  been  described  under  the  name  of 
Q.  Drymeja  Ung.  (Chlor.  Prot,  p.  113,  PI.  XXXII,  figs.  1-4;  Foss.  Fl. 
Sotzka,  p.  163  [33],  PL  XXIX  [VIII],  figs.  1,  2;  Heer,  Fl.  Tert.  Helv, 
Vol.  II,  p.  50,  PI.  LXXV,  figs.  18-20),  and  also  some  of  them,  those  in 
which  the  margins  are  closely  and  sharply  denticulate,  are  not  unlike  Q. 
lonchitis  Ung.  (Foss.  Fl.  Sotzka,  p.  33,  PL  IX  [XXX],  figs.  3-8),  but  the 
prevailing  character  is  such  as  apparently  distinguishes  them  from  either 
of  these  species  or  any  other  described,  namely,  first,  the  base  broader  than 
in  Q.  Drymeja,  frequently  entire  for  one-third  or  one-half  of  the  length  of 
the  leaf;  second,  the  margins  generally  denticulate,  but  sometimes  merely 
undulate  or  entire  except  near  the  summit — a  range  of  variation  which 
does  not  seem  to  prevail  in  the  species  named. 

In  the  figures  given  on  PL  XLIII,  fig.  2  represents  the  more  common 
or  average  form  and  size,  figs.  3,  4,  and  5  the  more  denticulate  variety.  In 
order  to  make  the  series  complete  it  would  have  been  necessary  to  occupy 
the  entire  plate  with  representations  of  the  different  forms  observable  in 
the  collection.  In  many  of  the  specimens  the  preservation  is  complete,  the 
outlines  being  sharply  defined,  the  minutest  subdivisions  of  the  nerves 
being  retained.  The  number  of  acorns  and  cupules  contained  in  the  col- 
lection is  also  large,  and  while  it  is  possible  that  not  all  belong  to  this 
species,  as  it  is  by  far  the  most  >  abundant  we  are  compelled  to  connect  the 
abundant  acorns  with  the  numerous  leaves.  In  fig.  7  an  immature  acorn 
is  shown  still  attached  to  the  stem;  in  fig.  8,  a  detached  cupule;  in  fig.  9, 
the  base  of  a  large  acorn;  in  fig.  10,  a  large  cupule  seen  from  above. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 


DESCRIPTIONS    OF    SPECIES.  73 

Quercus  coriacea  Newb. 
PL  XIX,  figs.  1-3;  XX,  fig.  5. 
Bost.  Journ.  Nat,  Hist.,  Vol.  VII  (1863),  p.  521. 

"Leaves  lanceolate,  long-pointed,  acnte,  wedge-shaped  at  base,  decur- 
rent  on  the  petiole;  margins  entire,  or  rarely  bearing  a  few  acute  teeth 
toward  the  summit;  nervation  strongly  marked;  midrib  strong;  lateral 
nerves  numerous,  subparallel,  branching  and  inosculating  at  the  summit." 

This  is  one  of  the  willow  oaks  represented  among  recent  species  by 
Q.  imbricaria,  etc. 

The  figures  given  illustrate  the  variations  of  form  exhibited  in  the 
collection.  From  these  it  will  be  seen  that,  with  the  general  character  of 
Q.  chlorophylla  Ung.  and  Q.  elcena  Ung.,  it  is  distinct  from  both,  the  first 
being  rounded  above  and  with  finer  nerves,  the  second  larger  and  narrower, 
with  a  nervation  finer  and  closer  and  the  summits  of  the  lateral  nerves 
more  distinctly  and  regularly  united. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Puget  Sound  group).  Chucka- 
nutz,  near  Belhngham  Bay,  Washington. 

Quercus  dubia  Newb. 
PI.  XXXVII,  fig.  5. 

Proc.  IT.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  506;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert,  PL, 
(1878),  PL  XX,  fig.  5,  under  Phyllites  cupanioides. 

"Leaf  ovoid  in  outline,  unsymmetrical ;  margins  strongly  and  remotely 
toothed;  teeth  subacute  or  obtuse;  nervation  delicate;  midrib  flexuous; 
lateral  branches,  about  six  on  a  side,  somewhat  waved,  branched,  and 
interlocking,  and  terminating  in  the  marginal  denticles;  surface  smooth, 
consistence  probably  somewhat  coriaceous." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

This  is  a  strongly  marked  leaf  which  most  resembles  that  of  some  of 
the  live  oaks.  The  texture  was  evidently  leathery,  the  surface  smooth ;  the 
nervation  is  that  of  Quercus  or  Ilex,  as  well  as  the  marginal  dentation. 
The  species  with  which  it  may  be  compared  are  Q.  aspera  Ung.  (Chlor. 
Prot,  p.  108,  PI.  XXX,  figs  1-3),  Q.  Buchii  Web.  (Pakeontogr.  (1852),  p.  171 
[57],  PI   XIX  [II],  fig.  4),  and  Q   ilicoides  Heer  (Fl.  Tert.  Helv.,  Vol.  II, 


74  THE    LATER   EXTINCT    FLORAS   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 

p.  55,  PI.  LXXVII,  fig.  16);  but  from  all  these  it  may  be  distinguished  by 
its  coarse,  generally  obtuse,  marginal  denticles. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene!).     Tongue  River,  Montana. 

Quercus  elliptica  Newb. 

PI.  XVIII,  fig.  1;  XX,  fig.  3. 
Bost.  Journ.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII  (1863),  p.  523. 

"Leaves  elliptical  or  ovate,  rounded  or  somewhat  wedge-shaped  at 
base,  pointed  above;  margins  entire.  Surface  smooth,  consistence  thick 
and  leathery;  nervation  strong;  lateral  nerves  numerous,  diverging  at  a 
large  angle,  slightly  arched  upward,  often  sinuous,  forked  and  anastomosing 
above." 

In  its  nervation  this  species  resembles  several  of  the  laurel-leaved  oaks 
already  described  from  the  Tertiary  rocks  of  Europe,  such  as  Q.  nereifolia, 
Q.  Heerii,  Q.  elaena,  etc.,  but  is  distinguishable  from  all  these  and  other 
otherwise  similar  species  by  its  broad  elliptical  or  ovate  outline.  The 
margins  in  the  specimens  before  us  are  apparently  entire,  but  they  are 
probably  sometimes  toothed,  as  in  most  allied  species. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Puget  Sound  group).  Chuckanutz, 
near  Bellingham  Bay,  Washington. 

Quercus  feexuosa  Newb. 
PI.  XIX,  figs.  4-6. 
Bost.  Journ.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII  (1863),  p.  521. 

"Leaves  4  to  6  inches  long,  lanceolate,  often  more  or  less  curved, 
pointed,  acute,  narrowed  at  the  base  to  the  petiole;  margins  somewhat 
irregularly  sinuate-dentate;  nervation  strongly  marked,  lateral  nerves 
forked  and  anastomosing  at  the  summit." 

This  is  apparently  one  of  the  chesnut  oaks,  but  has  not  the  regularity 
of  nervation  which  characterizes  most  of  that  group,  of  which  Q.  castanea 
may  be  taken  as  a  type. 

Among  fossil  species  there  are  many  to  which  it  bears  considerable 
resemblance,  such  as  Q.  Gaudini  Lesq.,  Q.  Gmelini  Ung.  Q.  urophylla  Ung., 
etc.,  but  from  these  and  all  others  described  it  seems  to  be  sufficiently 
distinct,     In   Q.  Gaudini  the  secondary  nerves   are  curved  and  run  along 


DESCRIPTIONS    OF   SPECIES.  75 

the  margins.     In  the  other  species  mentioned  they  are  less  numerous  and 
more  curved  and  the  marginal  teeth  are  coarser. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Puget  Sound  group).  Chuckanutz, 
near  Bellingham  Bay,  Washington. 

Querous  gracilis  Newb. 
PL  LXVII,  fig.   4. 
Proc.  U.  S   Nat,  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  504. 

"  Leaves  narrow,  lanceolate,  long-pointed,  acute,  wedge-shaped  at  the 
base;  margins  set  with  remote,  low,  acute  teeth  ;  nervation  regular  and  tine; 
nerve  branches  fifteen  to  twenty  on  each  side,  curved  gently  upward,  and 
terminating  in  the  marginal  teeth." 

Collected  by  Dr.  J.  S.  Newberry. 

This  is  another  of  the  lanceolate,  serrate-leaved  oaks  of  which  Q.  Dry- 
meja  Ung.  (Chlor.  Protog,  p.  113,  PI.  XXXII,  figs.  1-4)  may  be  considered 
as  a  type.  It  differs  from  that  species,  however,  in  its  more  crowded 
nervation,  smaller  teeth,  and  shallower  sinuses. 

In  the  figure  given  the  nervation  is  represented  as  too  strong,  and  the 
marginal  teeth  are  not  sufficiently  acute.  Several  very  beautifully  pre- 
served specimens  are  before  us,  which  give  a  very  exact  and  complete 
view  of  it,  and  its  resemblance  to  Q.  Drymeja  is  so  strong  that  if  it  had 
occurred  in  the  same  horizon  and  locality  there  would  have  been  no  pro- 
priety in  separating  them;  but  in  addition  to  the  differences  that  have 
been  mentioned,  the  geological  horizons  are  so  different  that  the  probability 
of  finding  any  identity  of  species  is  extremely  small.  For  the  present, 
therefore,  it  has  been  thought  best  to  regard  this  as  distinct  from  the  great 
number  of  leaves  that  have  been  in  North  America  and  Europe  referred  to 
Q.  Drymeja. 

Formation  and  locality :  Cretaceous  (Montana  group).  Point  of  Rocks, 
Wyoming. 

Quekcus  Gronlandioa  Heer. 

PI.  LI,  fig.  3,  in  part ;  LIV,  figs.  1,  2. 

Fl.  Foss.  Ai-ct.,  Vol.  I  (1868),  p.  108,  PL  VIII,  fig.  8  ;  X,  figs.  3,  4;  XI,  fig.  4;  XLVII, 
fig.  1. 

Note. — So  identified  by  Dr.  Newberry,  as  indicated  by  memorandum  on  the 
margin  of  the  plate  and  on  specimen  label. — A.  H. 

Formation  and  locality  :  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Cook  Inlet,  Alaska. 


76  THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS   OF   NORTH  AMERICA. 

QUERCUS    LAUEIFOLIA    Newb 
PL  LIX,  fig.  4  ;  LX,  fig.  3. 

Pioc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  505. 

"Leaves  petioled,  lanceolate,  6  inches  in  length  by  1J  inches  in  width, 
equally  narrowed  to  the  point  and  petiole;  margins  entire,  or  faintly 
toothed,  or  undulate;  nervation  regular;  midrib  strong',  straight,  lateral 
branches,   about   ten    pairs,   arching   gently   upward,   terminating    in    the 

margins." 

Collected  by  S.  M.  Rothhammer,  on  the  expedition  of  Gen.  Alfred 

Sully. 

Although  reluctant  to  add  one  more  to  the  large  number  of  ill-defined 
species  of  oak  which  have  been  established  upon  the  fossil  leaves  brought 
from  the  far  west,  this  seems  to  be  inevitable,  inasmuch  as  the  leaves  before 
us  are  iu  all  probability  those  of  Quercus  and  distinct  from  any  hitherto 
described.  The  most  striking  feature  in  these  leaves  is  their  elegant  lanceo- 
late and  symmetrical  form,  broadest  in  the  middle  and  narrowing  regularly 
to  the  pointed  base  and  summit.  The  craspedodrome  nervation  and  the 
undulate  or  faintly  toothed  margins  seem  to  separate  these  leaves  from 
Laurus  and  connect  them  with  the  oaks.  The  figures  given  but  imper- 
fectly represent  the  leaves  in  question,  but  it  is  hoped  that  the  description 
will  permit  their  identification  when  found. 

Formation  and  locality :  Tertiary  (Eocene  ?).  Burned  shales  over  lignite 
beds,  Fort  Berthold,  Dakota. 

Quercus  paucidentata  Newb. 

PI.  XLIII,  fig.  1. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  505. 

"Leaves  oblanceolate,  6  inches  in  length  by  1£  in  breadth,  narrowed 
to  the  base,  sometimes  unsymmetrical,  long-pointed,  and  acute  at  the 
summit;  margins  entire  below,  coarsely  toothed  above;  nervation  strong 
and  regular,  about  ten  branches  on  each  side  of  the 'midrib,  which  curve 
upward,  festooned  below,  terminating  in  the  teeth  above." 

Collected  by  Rev.  Thomas  Condon. 

No  complete  specimens  of  these  leaves  are  contained  in  the  collection, 


DESCRIPTIONS    OF    SPECIES.  77 

the  one  figured  being  the  best.  The  texture  was  evidently  thick  and 
leathery.  The  apex  is  erroneously  represented  in  the  figure,  as  subsequent 
development  of  the  specimen  shows  that  it  terminates  in  a  long-drawn  acute 
point.  Among  described  species  this  may  be  compared  with  Q.  Nimrodis 
Ung.  (Foss.  Fl.  Sotzka,  p.  163  [33],  PI.  XXXI  [X],  figs.  1-3),  and  Q. 
Merloni  Heer  (Fl  Tert.  Helv.,  Vol.  II,  p.  53,  PL  LXXVI,  fig.  12),  but 
in  those  species  the  marginal  teeth  are  stronger  and  are  not,  as  in  this, 
confined  to  the  summit.  The  substance  of  the  leaf  of  the  specimens  before 
us  was  evidently  very  thick  and  leathery. 

Formation  and  locality :  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

Quercus  salicifolia  Newb. 
PI.  I,  fig.  1. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  24;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PI.  II,  fig.  1. 

"Leaves  petiolate,  smooth,  thick,  entire,  lanceolate,  abruptly  pointed 
at  both  ends;  medial  nerve  strong,  straight,  or  more  or  less  curved; 
secondary  nerves  of  unequal  size,  strong  near  their  points  of  origin, 
becoming  fine,  flexuous,  and  branching  as  they  approach  the  margins  of 
the  leaf,  where  some  of  them  inosculate  by  irregular  curves,  while  others 
terminate  in  the  margins." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

This  species  differs  considerably  in  its  general  aspect  from  the  willow- 
like leaves  with  which  it  is  associated,  and  must  have  been  much  thicker 
and  smoother.  The  midrib  is  very  strong,  terminating  below  in  a  thick, 
but  short,  petiole.  The  lateral  nerves  are  much  less  uniform  and  regular 
than  those  of  the  leaves  to  which  I  have  referred.  They  are  at  first  strong, 
but  soon  diminish,  and  many  of  them  extend  but  halfway  to  the  margin, 
the  others  being  unequally  curved  and  branching  irregularly  or  anas- 
tomosing- with  each  other.  The  finer  details  of  nervation  are  not  given 
in  the  specimens  before  me,  and  perhaps  more  ample  material  will  show 
that  our  fossil  should  not  be  regarded  as  a  Quercus,  but,  as  far  as  its 
characters  are  given,  they  agree  best  with  those  of  that  genus.  The 
texture  of  the  leaf  was  evidently  thick  and  its  surface  glossy,  more  so  than 
in  any  Salix  now  living;  the  nervation,  too,  is  more  of  the  oaks  than 
willows;    the    alternation    of    larger    with    smaller    secondary    nerves,    all 


78  THE  LATER   EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 

diminishing  rapidly  and  irregularly  branched  aud  flexuous  above,  are 
characters  common  to  the  leaves  of  all  the  willow-oaks.  Some  leaves  of 
the  living  Q.  imbricaria  would  closely  resemble  these  if  fossilized  in  the 
same  manner.  In  the  Lauracese  with  lanceolate  leaves  the  nervation  is 
generally  much  more  exact  and  regular  than  in  the  specimen  before  us,  the 
side  nerves  being*  generally  curved  gracefully  and  more  or  less  uniformly 
upward,  their  extremities  anastomosing,  or,  more  rarely,  reaching  the 
margin.  If  the  fine  reticulation  of  the  tertiary  nerves  was  distinctly 
visible  there  would  perhaps  be  little  difficulty  in  determining  with  a  good 
degree  of  certainty  the  generic  relations  of  this  fossil.  In  the  oaks  this 
reticulation  is  very  fine,  the  areola?,  of  rather  uniform  size  and  quadrangular 
or  polygonal,  about  as  broad  as  long.  In  the  willows  the  meshes  are 
larger,  more  irregular,  and  more  or  less  elongated. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska. 

Quercus  simplex  Newb. 

PL  XLIII,  fig.  6. 

Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  505. 

"Leaves  lanceolate,  long-pointed,  narrowed,  and  slightly  rounded  at 
the  base;  margins  entire;  nervation  fine  and  regular." 

In  collections  made  by  Rev.  Thomas  Condon  at  Bridge  Creek,  Oregon, 
are  numerous  leaves  similar  to  that  described  above.  Some  are  larger,  but 
all  present  the  same  characters.  The  form  of  the  leaf  is  similar  to  that  of 
Q.  consimilis,  with  which  it  is  associated  and  from  which  it  differs  only  by  its 
entire  margin.  Since  in  that  species  the  margins  are  sometimes  nearly 
entire,  it  is  possible  that  in  the  leaves  before  us  that  character  may  be 
intensified,  giving  an  entire  variety.  Of  this,  however,  proof  can  only  be 
obtained  by  further  collections. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

Quercus  sinuata  Newb. 
PI.  XIII,  fig.  1. 
Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  27. 

"Leaves  small,  obovate  in  general  outline,  narrowed  to  the  petiole,  or 
slightly  decurrent ;  margins  deeply  lobed,  lobes  rounded,  broader  than  the 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  79 

.sinuses  that  separate  them,  three  nearly  equal  on  either  side,  summit  broadly 
rounded  or  obscurely  lobed,  often  oblique;  nervation  strong  and  simple, 
midrib  straight  or  slightly  flexed,  giving  off  lateral  branches,  which  run  to 
the  margins  of  each  lateral  lobe." 

The  general  form  of  this  leaf  is  much  like  that  of  our  living  Q.  obtusiloba, 
though  it  is  smaller  and  more  symmetrical.  Among  the  many  fossil  species 
which  have  been  described  there  is  none  which  approaches  this  very  closely, 
most  of  them  bearing  either  simple,  entire  leaves,  or  toothed,  rather  than 
lobed  ones. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Banks  of  Rio 
Dolores,  Utah. 

Quercus  Sullyi  Newb. 

PL  LX,  fig.  2. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  506. 

"Leaves  ovate,  pointed,  wedge-shaped,  or  rounded  at  the  base;  mar- 
gins set  remotely  or  closely,  with  acute,  spiny-pointed  teeth;  nervation 
strong,  somewhat  flexuous;  lower  pair  of  lateral  nerves  giving  off  numerous 
branches;  middle  and  upper  pairs  simple  below,  forked  at  the  summit." 

Collected  by  S.  M.  Rothhammer,  on  the  expedition  of  Gen.  Alfred 
Sully. 

The  characteristics  of  these  leaves  are  but  imperfectly  shown  in  the 
figure,  but  the  general  form,  margin,  and  nervation  can  be  very  well  made 
out  from  the  numerous  fragments  contained  in  the  collection  made  by  the 
Sully  Expedition.  It  is  evident  that  we  have  here  one  of  the  Ilex-like 
oaks,  and  indeed  it  may  be  a  question  whether  it  is  not  rather  a  holly 
than  an  oak.  The  leaf  was  generally  unsymmetrical,  the  nervation  strong 
but  flexuous,  the  surface  roughened  by  the  tertiary  nerve  branches.  In  a 
general  way  these  leaves  resemble  those  of  the  common  evergreen  oak, 
Quercus  agrifolia  of  California,  but  the  spines  of  the  margin  are  smaller 
and  more  numerous,  the  leaves  more  elongate  and  pointed.  It  is  evident, 
however,  that  the  tree  which  bore  them  belonged  to  the  same  group  of 
oaks. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene!).  Burned  shales  over  lig- 
nite beds,  Fort  Berthold,  Dakota. 


80  THE   LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS   OF   NORTH  AMERICA. 

Order  ULMACE^E. 
Ulmus  speciosa  Newb. 

PI.  XLV,  figs.  2-5,  7,  8. 

Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  507. 

Ulmus  pseudo-Americana  Lesq.,  Cret.  and  Tert.  Fl.  (1883),  p.  249,  PI.  LIV,  fig.  10. 

"Leaves  4  to  6  inches  in  length  by  2  inches  in  width,  petioled,  long- 
ovoid,  or  elliptical  in  outline,  pointed  at  summit;  margins  coarsely  and 
doubly  serrate;  nervation  strong,  regular,  fifteen  to  twenty  parallel 
branches  one  either  side  of  midrib.  Fruit  large,  27  centimeters  in  diam- 
eter, subcircular,  emarginate." 

This  large  and  fine  species  of  elm  is  represented  by  hundreds  of 
specimens  in  the  collection  made  by  Rev.  Thomas  Condon,  and  while 
most  are  imperfectly  preserved,  there  are  some  which  show  all  the  details 
of  form  and  structure.  The  general  aspect  of  the  leaves  is  not  unlike 
that  of  TJ.  Bronnii  Ung.  (Chlor.  Prot,  p.  100,  PI.  XXVI,  figs.  1-3),  but  is 
fully  twice  as  large  and  coarsely  and  doubly  serrate. 

The  leaf  represented  by  fig.  8  is  one  of  many  which  occur  in  the 
collection,  all  presenting  nearly  the  same  character;  that  is,  they  are 
smaller  than  those  just  described,  with  much  finer  marginal  dentation. 
That  dentation  is,  however,  double  and  like  that  of  the  larger  leaves, 
though  less  pronounced,  and  there  are  no  characters  presented  by  these 
leaves  which  would  justify  us  in  regarding  them  as  representing  a  distinct 
species.  For  the  present,  therefore,  it  has  been  thought  better  to  leave 
these  as  small  forms  of  TJ.  speciosa. 

Among  living  species  TJ.  fulva  approaches  closer  to  those  now  under 
consideration  than  any  other,  and  the  differences  between  the  fossil  and 
living  forms  are  not  so  great  but  that  we  may  very  well  regard  one  as  the 
progenitor  of  the  other.  In  TJ.  fulva  the  leaves  are  smaller  and  relatively 
broader,  being  ovoid  in  outline,  but  the  character  of  the  marginal  dentation 
and  of  the  nervation  is  essentially  the  same. 

The  samara,  represented  by  fig.  7,  is  supposed  to  be  the  fruit  of  the 
laro-e  elm  described  above.  It  is  verv  similar  in  size  and  character  to  the 
fruit  credited  to  TJ.  Bronnii  by  Ung.,  but  is  somewhat  broader.  It  has  not 
yet  been  distinctly  connected  with  the  leaves  we  have  called  TJ.  sjpeciosa, 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  81 

but  there  seems  to  have  been  no  other  tree  growing  in  the  locality  where 
these  specimens  are  found  of  which  this  could  well  be  the  fruit. 

The  fruit  of  U.  fulva  has  nearly  the  same  form  as  this,  but  is  only 
about  half  as  large,  while  the  fruit  of  U.  Americana  is  still  smaller  and  is 
obovoid  and  cilliated. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

Planera  ckenata  Newb. 

PI.  LVII,  fig.  3. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  508. 

"Leaves  oblong,  ovate;  short  petioled;  5  centimeters  long  by  25 
millimeters  wide;  base  rounded;  summit  blunt-pointed;  margins  coarsely 
crenate;  nervation  simple,  delicate,  six  simple  branches  on  each  side  of 
the  midrib  terminating  in  the  crenations  of  the  margin." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

In  general  aspect  these  leaves  resemble  some  of  the  varieties  of 
P.  Ungeri,  but  differ  from  them  in  the  crenate  margins,  the  lobes  being 
fewer  and  all  rounded.  In  these  respects  it  differs  also  from  the  species 
described  in  this  volume,  P.  longifolia  Lesq.  (PL  LVII  I,  fig.  3),  P.  variabilis 
Newb.  (PI.  LXVI,  figs.  5,  6,  7),  and  P.  nervosa  Newb.  (PI.  LXVII,  figs.  2,  3). 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene  ?).     Tongue  River,  Montana. 

Planera  longifolia  Lesq. 
PI.  LVIII,  fig.  3. 

Hayden's  Ann.  Rept.,  1872  [1873],  p.  371;  Tert.  Fl.  (1878),  p.  189,  PL  XXVII,  figs. 

4-6. 

Note.— So  identified  and  located  by  Dr.  Newberry,  as  indicated  by  memoran- 
dum on  margin  of  plate.     Further  information  lacking. — A.  H. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Florissant,  Colorado. 
Planera  microphylla  Newb 

PL  XXXIII,  figs.  3,  4. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  55;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PL 
(1878),  PL  XVI,  figs.  3,  4. 

"Leaves  very  small,  ovate-lanceolate,  generally  unsymmetrical,  curved 
or  falcate,  cordate  at  base,  pointed  but  rarely  acute,  coarsely  and  bluntly 
mon  xxxv 6 


82  THE  LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 

toothed;  nervation  strong;  lateral  nerves  diverging  at  an  angle  of  about 
50  degrees  in  five  to  six  pairs  branching  toward  the  summit,  and  inosculating 
along  the  margins;  tertiary  nerves  strong,  leaving  the  secondaries  nearly 
at  right  angles,  much  branched  and  anastomosing  to  form  a  coarse  and 
irregular  network." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

In  its  general  form  this  leaf  has  a  striking  resemblance  to  Planera 
Ungeri  Ett.  (Abhandl.  k.  k.  geolog.  Reichsanstalt.  Wien,  Vol.  II  (1851),  Foss. 
Fl.  Wien,  p.  14,  PI.  II,  figs.  5-18),  Ulmus  Zelkovafolia  Ung.  (Chlor.  Prot, 
p.  94,  PI.  XXIV,  figs.  7-13;  XXVI,  figs.  7,  8),  but  it  is  apparently  con- 
siderably smaller,  narrower,  and  more  coarsely  toothed. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 

Planera  nervosa  Newb. 

PL  LXVII,  figs.  2,  3. 
Proc.  IT.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  508. 

"Leaves  ovate  or  lanceolate,  pointed,  wedge-shaped,  or  rounded  at  the 
base,  petioled;  margins  set  with  coarse,  appressed  teeth;  nervation  strong*, 
crowded,  regular;  lateral  nerves  simple,  parallel,  terminating  in  the  teeth 
of  the  margins." 

Collected  by  Dr.  C.  A.  White. 

The  most  striking  feature  in  these  leaves  is  their  strong,  crowded,  reg- 
ular nervation,  from  thirteen  to  nineteen  nearly  equidistant  simple  nerve 
branches  issuing  from  either  side  of  the  midrib.  The  nervation  is  equally 
regular  in  P.  longifolia,  Lesq.,  Tert.  Fl.,  p.  189,  PI.  XXVII,  figs.  4-6;  this 
volume,  p.  81,  PI.  LVIII,  fig.  3,  but  is  lighter,  and  the  marginal  dentation 
is  coarser,  the  teeth  more  obtuse. 

Fig.  4,  on  Lesquereux's  plate  cited  above,  resembles  more  the  leaves 
before  us  and  apparently  belongs  to  a  species  distinct  from  the  other 
two  leaves  with  which  it  is  there  associated,  possibly  to  this  one.  The 
leaves  of  P.  longifolia  are  found  in  great  abundance  at  Florissant,  Colorado, 
and  they  are  so  much  alike  that  there  is  no  difficulty  in  separating  them 
from  other  described  species;  while  in  the  localities  where  the  leaves  of 
P.  nervosa  occur  there  are  none  which  have  the  few  long,  horizontally  cut 
teeth  of  P.  longifolia,      Hence  while  there  is  considerable  resemblance  in 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  83 

the  general  aspect  of  these  leaves,  there  can  be  little  question  that  they  are 
specifically  distinct. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Green  River  group).  Green  River, 
Wyoming. 

Planera  variabilis  Newb. 

PI.  LXVI,  fig.  5-7. 

Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  508. 

"Leaves  lanceolate,  to  broad  ovate;  usually  unsymnietrical,  petioled; 
summit  acute,  sometimes  long-pointed;  base  rounded  or  wedge-shaped; 
margins  coarsely  crenulate-dentate  or  serrate,  with  remote,  appressed 
teeth;  midrib  straight,  strong;  lateral  nerves  delicate,  frequently  alter- 
nating stronger  and  finer,  gently  arched  upward,  terminating  in  the  teeth 
of  the  border;  the  finer  intermediate  ones  sometimes  fading  out  before 
reaching  the  margin." 

Collected  by  Dr.  C.  A.  White. 

Some  of  the  various  forms  of  leaves  ascribed  to  Planera  Ungeri  fairly 
represent  those  before  us,  and  their  generic  resemblance  is  apparent;  but 
in  our  plant  the  leaf  is  more  pointed,  the  serratures  are  coarser,  generally 
more  obtuse,  and,  when  acute,  more  appressed. 

Planera  longifolia  Lesq.,  has  larger,  more  symmetrical,  and  less  acute 
leaves,  with  coarser  triangular  teeth.     (See  PI.  LVIII,  fig.  3.) 

From  the  other  species  described  in  this  volume  this  may  be  distin- 
guished by  its  greater  size,  more  ovate  form,  coarser  serrations,  and 
relatively  smaller  crenations.  Planera  emarginata  Heer  (Fl.  Tert.  Helv., 
Vol.  II,  p.  61,  PI.  LXXIX,  fig.  24)  has  much  more  acute  teeth  and  more 
bristling  aspect. 

Several  figures  have  been  given  of  this  species,  in  order  to  show  the 
diversity  of  form  it  assumes,  and  it  could  be  easily  imagined  that  they 
were  specifically  different ;  but  coming  as  they  do  from  one  locality,  and  in 
the  large  collections  made  from  this,  we  have  an  unbroken  series,  all  per- 
vaded by  a  similarity  of  aspect,  we  must  conclude  that  they  are  all  from 
one  kind  of  tree.  Possibly  future  collections  will  prove  that  the  narrower, 
more  rigid  form,  with  the  deeply  cut  and  acute  serrations,  and  parallel, 
nearly  straight  lateral  veins,  shown  in  fig.  7,  belongs  to  a  different  species; 
but  in  the  very  large  number  of  Planera  leaves  before  me  it  is  impossible 


84  THE   LATER   EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH  AMERICA. 

to  make  any  division  without  making  several.     They  are,  therefore,  all 

grouped  together  for  the  present. 

Formation  and  locality:    Tertiary  (Green  River  group).     Green  River 

Station,  Wyoming. 

Celtis  parvifolia  Newb. 

PI.  LIII,  fig.  6. 

Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  510. 

"Leaves  small;  oblong-ovate  in  outline;  rounded  and  unsymmetrical 
at  the  base,  pointed  at  the  summit;  margins,  except  at  the  base,  coarsely 
dentate;  nervation  sparse;  two  principal  branches  on  each  side  of  midrib, 
one  pair  springing  from  the  base  and  throwing  off  branchlets,  another 
strong  pair  issuing  from  the  midrib  at  the  middle  of  the  leaf,  other  delicate 
branches  given  off  near  the  summit." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

In  its  general  aspect,  as  well  as  its  details  of  structure,  this  leaf  very 
closely  resembles  C.  Australis,  differing  from  our  living  C.  occidentalis,  as 
well  as  from  the  fossil  species  that  are  found  in  the  Tertiary  beds  of  this 
country  by  its  simpler  nervation,  its  smaller  size,  and  the  relatively  coarser 
serration  of  the  margin. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene?).     Tongue  River,  Montana. 

Order    MORACE^E. 

Ficus  (?)  Alaskana  Newb. 

PI.  LI,  fig.  1 ;  LII,  fig.  1 ;  LV,  figs.  1,  2. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  512. 

"Leaves  large,  reaching  8  to  10  inches  in  length  and  breadth;  trilobed, 
generally  unsymmetrical;  lobes  pointed,  usually  obtuse;  margins  entire  or 
locally  undulate;  nervation  strong,  conspicuously  reticulate;  principal 
nerves,  three,  giving  off  branches,  which  divide  near  the  margins,  some- 
times connecting  in  festoons,  sometimes  craspedodrome ;  tertiary  nervation 
forming  a  coarse  network  of  usually  oblong  meshes  filled  with  a  fine 
polygonal  reticulation;  upper  surface  of  the  leaf  smooth  and  polished, 
lower  roughened  by  the  reticulation  of  the  nerves." 

Collected  by  Captain  Howard,  U.  S.  N. 

These  beautiful  leaves  have  been  referred  with  much  doubt  to  Ficus. 
They  present  considerable  resemblance  to   some   of  the  leaves   of  Ficus 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF    SPECIES.  85 

tilicefolia  Heer,  particularly  the  lobed  form  shown  in  Fl.  Tert.  Helv., 
Vol.  Ill,  p.  183,  PL  CLII,  fig.  14,  and  the  nervation  is  sometimes  similar, 
though  generally  less  distinctly  camptodrome.  The  differences,  however, 
between  our  leaves  and  the  usually  simple  unsymmetrical  obliquely  based 
leaves  of  T.  tilicefolia  show  specific  and  perhaps  generic  distinctness.  The 
localities  which  furnished  the  specimens  now  figured  show  by  the  great 
abundance  of  leaf  impressions  brought  from  there  that  they  were  at  one 
time  the  home  of  rich  and  luxuriant  vegetation,  the  slabs  which  carry 
these  leaves  being  crowded  with  those  of  many  different  genera  and  species 
closely  impacted  together.  Among  these  are  the  great  oak  leaves,  1  foot 
to  15  inches  in  length  and  6  inches  in  width  (Q.  Gronlandica),  Taxodium 
distichum  miocenum,  Juglans  nigella,  Prunus  variabilis,  large  leaves  of 
Platanus  and  Pterospermites,  Corylus  MacQuarrii,  etc.  This  Ficus  (?)  seems 
to  have  been  as  abundant  as  any  other,  and  collectors  who  shall  visit  the 
locality  hereafter,  by  taking  proper  pains,  will  be  able  to  find  abundant  and 
satisfactoiy  representatives  of  all  these  and  many  other  plants,  and  will 
undoubtedly  obtain  conclusive  evidence  of  their  botanical  relations. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).  Cook  Inlet  and  Admi- 
ralty Inlet,  Alaska. 

Ficus  asarifolia  minor  Lesq. 

PI.  LXVII,  figs.  5,  6. 

Hayden's  Ann.  Rept.,  1874  [1876],  p.  303;  Tert.  Fl.  (1878),  p.  20s.     Not  F.  asarifolia 
Ett.,  Fl.  Bilin.,  p.  156,  PI.  XXV,  figs.  2,  3,  6. 

Note. — These  specimens  uncpiestionably  represent  the  variety  of  the  species 
referred  by  Lesquereux  to  F.  asarifolia  Ett.  in  Hayden's  Annual  Report,  1874 
[1876],  p.  303;  but  this  species  has  serrated  margins,  while  in  ours  the  margins  are 
entire  or  slightly  undulate.  This  distinction  was  recognized  by  Dr.  Newberry  in  a 
memorandum  on  the  plate,  but  he  failed  to  state  what  name  he  intended  to  give  to 
the  American  leaves. — A.  H. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Montana  group).  Point  of  Rocks, 
Wyoming. 

Ficus  (?)  Condoni  Newb. 

PL  LVI,  fig.  1;  LVII,  fig.  1;  LVIII,  fig.  1. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  512. 

"  Leaves  large,  sometimes  nearly  2  feet  in  length,  three  to  five-lobed, 
slightly  decurrent,  and  the  petiole  sometimes  stipulate;   margins  entire,  or 


86  THE  LATER   EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 

gently  undulate;  nervation  very  strongly  marked  and  closely  reticulate, 
roughening  the  surface,  camptodrome,  but  nerve  branches  sometimes 
terminating  in  the  margins  of  the  middle  lobe." 

Collected  by  Rev.  Thomas  Condon,  to  whom  the  species  is  dedicated 
as  a  recognition  of  the  important  contribution  he  has  made  to  paleontology 
in  the  discovery  and  exploitation  of  these  interesting  plant  beds. 

The  remains  of  this  remarkable  plant  occur  in  great  abundance  in  the 
Bridge  Creek  Tertiary  beds,  and  it  is  represented  in  the  collections  made 
there  by  a  large  number  of  specimens.  Some  of  these  indicate  leaves  18 
inches  to  2  feet  in  length  and  nearly  as  much  in  breadth.  The  most 
striking  feature  which  they  exhibit  after  their  great  size  is  the  marked 
reticulation  of  the  surface,  which  has  given  a  peculiar  lacelike  roughening 
to  the  rock  in  the  leaf  impression.  This  character,  as  well  as  the  general 
form  and  nerve  structure,  is  fairly  well  given  in  the  figures,  and  no  one 
having  seen  them  will  have  difficulty  in  recognizing  the  fossil. 

The  reference  to  the  genus  Ficus  wants  the  confirmation  of  the  fruit 
before  it  can  be  accepted  as  established,  but  among  all  the  leaves  with 
which  these  have  been  compared  there  are  none  to  which  they  bear  so 
great  resemblance  as  to  those  of  the  Moraceae,  and  especially  with  those  of 
the  leaves  of  Ficus  and  Artocarpus.  The  nervation  is  strikingly  like  that 
of  a  number  of  species  of  Ficus,  such  as  F.  scabriuscula,  F.  oppositifoli'a, 
F.  Roxburghiana,  F.  sycomorus,  and  perhaps  to  none  more  than  to  that  of 
the  common  fig,  F.  Carica.  Hence,  with  regret  in  adding  to  the  already 
large  number  of  ill-defined  fossil  species  of  Ficus,  it  has  seemed  best 
to  provisionally  refer  these  leaves  to  that  genus,  giving  them  a  place  to 
which,  without  the  evidence  of  the  fruit,  they  are  apparently  as  much 
entitled  as  any  others.  Sometime  the  fructification  will  be  found,  and  then 
all  doubt  will  be  set  at  rest.  There  is  good  evidence  that  the  genus  Ficus 
was  well  represented  in  the  luxuriant,  warm  temperate  or  subtropical  flora 
which  prevailed  over  so  much  of  North  America  during  the  Tertiary  age, 
.as  it  is  now  in  the  forests  of  tropical  and  subtropical  America.  At  the 
same  time  it  is  necessary  to  say  that  of  the  large  number  of  species  of 
Ficus  more  than  20,  which  have  been  described  as  occurring  in  our 
Tertiary  rocks,  the  identification  has  been  in  many  instances  based  upon 
evidence  that  must  be  regarded  as  unsatisfactory. 

One  of  the  most  striking  characters  of  these  leaves  is  formed  by  the 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  87 

reflexed  stipule-like  lobe  at  the  base  of  the  leaf.  This  is  a  feature  that 
it  has  in  common  with  some  species  of  Platanus,  especially  Platanus 
basilobata  Ward  (Synopsis,  Flora  Laramie  Group,  6th  Ann.  Rept,  U.  S.  Geol. 
Surv.  for  1884-85  [1886],  Pis.  XLII,  XLIII),  and  something'  of  the  kind  is 
frequently  found  in  strong  growing  shoots  of  the  living  Platanus  occidentalis. 
As  I  have  said  in  my  description  of  Platanus  nobilis,  there  are  some  char- 
acters in  the  leaves  of  that  tree  which  raise  the  question  whether  it  was  a 
true  Platanus,  and  yet  my  reference  of  it  to  that  genus  has  been  confirmed 
by  Sir  William  Dawson  and  Dr.  Lester  F.  Ward.  The  former  has  found 
leaves  which  he  considers  those  of  P.  nobilis  having  this  basilar  lobe,  and 
he  has  suggested  that  Dr.  Ward's  P.  basilobata  should  be  named  P.  nobilis 
var.  basilobata.  I  should  not  be  surprised  if,  in  the  light  of  more  material, 
P.  nobilis  and  the  species  now  under  consideration  should  be  united  in  a  new 
genus;  but  without  additional  material  such  a  step  would  be  hardly  wise. 
Formation  and  locality  :  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

FlCUS    MEMBRANACEA  Newb 
PI.  LIX,  fig.  2. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  512. 

"Leaves  sessile,  4  to  6  inches  in  length,  by  2J  to  3£  in  width;  ovate, 
abruptly  and  usually  blunt-pointed,  narrowed  to  the  base,  generally 
unsymmetrical,  margin  entire,  nervation  delicate,  open,  camptodrome;  ten 
or  more  branches  given  off  on  either  side  of  the  midrib,  curving  upward, 
and  forming  a  festoon  near  the  margin." 

Of  these  leaves  there  are  quite  a  number  in  the  collection  from  Alaska, 
made  by  Captain  Howard,  and  such  as  exhibit  considerable  diversity  of 
form,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  figures.  That  shown  on  PI.  LIX  is  imper- 
fect and  imperfectly  represented;  it  is  smaller  than  the  average  and  more 
pointed,  and  the  base  should  be  prolonged  and  narrowed.  The  reference 
of  these  leaves  to  Ficus  is  provisional  and  can  not  be  insisted  upon.  The 
nervation  is  that  of  this  genus,  and  a  considerable  resemblance  is  shown 
to  those  described  by  Lesquereux  (Tert,  Fl.,  p.  194,  PI.  XXVIII,  figs. 
9-12)  under  the  name  of  F.  oblanceolata,  but  they  are  larger,  broader 
in  form,  and  the  nervation  is  much  more  open.  The  texture  of  these 
leaves  was  evidently  thin  and  membranous,  a  character  plainly  shown  by 


88  THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 

the  contrast  in  appearance  which  they  present  to  oaks,  poplars,  prunes, 
etc.,  with  which  they  are  associated;  this  is  also  indicated  by  the  delicate, 
open,  and  flexuous  nervation. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Cook  Inlet,  Alaska. 

Ficus  planicostata  Lesq.1? 

PI.  XLVI,  fig.  1. 

Hayden's  Ann.  Rept.,1872  [1873],  p.  393;  Tert.  Fl.  (1878),  p.  201,  PI.  XXXI,  figs. 

1-8,  10-12. 

The  leaf  here  figured  is  hardly  sufficient  for  satisfactory  determination ; 
it  is  imperfect  at  the  summit  and  throughout  part  of  the  margin ;  however, 
the  insertion  of  the  petiole  and  the  nervation  give  it  characters  which  are 
separated  widely  from  any  other  leaves  with  which  it  is  associated  in  the 
collection.  The  petiole  is  broad,  and  is  inserted  obliquely  in  the  base  of 
the  leaf.  The  nervation  is  beautifully  camptodrome,  the  branches  of  the 
basal  pair  of  lateral  nerves,  as  well  as  the  summits  of  the  lateral  nerves 
above,  forming  a  most  beautiful  and  regular  festoon.  This  is  essentially 
the  nervation  of  F.  planicostata,  and  although  the  specimen  is  much  smaller 
and  narrower  than  the  average  of  the  leaves  ascribed  to  that  species,  I  have 
thought  best  to  refer  it  doubtfully  to  this  place  until  further  material  will 
permit  the  definitive  settlement  of  the  question. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

Ficus  reticulata  (Lesq.)  Hollick. 
PI.  XII,  figs.  2,  3. 

Laurophyllum  reticulatum  Lesq.      Hayden's  Ann.  Rept.  1872  [1873],  p.  425;  Cret. 

Fl.  (1874),  p.  76,  PI.  XV,  figs.  4,  5. 
Ficus  laurophyllum  Lesq.     Hayden's  Ann.  Rept.  1874  [1876],  p.  342,  PI.  V,  fig.  7. 
Ficus  laurophylla  Lesq.     Cret.  and  Tert.  Fl.  (1883),  p.  49,  PI.  I,  figs.  12, 13. 

Quite  a  number  of  specimens  of  these  very  distinctly  marked  leaves 
are  contained  in  the  collection  received  from  Mr.  Sternberg  from  Fort 
Harker,  and  still  larger  and  finer  ones  since  obtained  through  other  channels 
show  that  the  leaves  sometimes  attained  a  size  considerably  greater  than 
that  represented  in  fig.  2,  but  it  was  as  wide  and  much  longer.  All  these 
are  alike  in  showing  a  smooth  and  polished  surface,  a  thick,  leathery  texture, 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF   SPECIES.  89 

a  remarkably  strong,  straight,  smooth  midrib;  pinnate,  delicate,  irregularly 
spaced,  branched  camptrodome  lateral  nerves.  Except  that  they  are  more 
lanceolate  and  pointed,  these  leaves  would  hardly  be  distinguishable  from 
those  of  Ficus  elastica  if  fossilized.  In  form,  exactness  of  outline,  and 
strength  of  midrib,  they  resemble  the  leaves  of  Nerium,  but  the  nervation 
is  quite  different. 

Formation  and  locality:   Cretaceous    (Dakota   group).     Fort  Harker, 
Kansas,  and  Blackbird  Hill,  Nebraska. 

Protoficus  in^qualis  Newb. 

PL  LVIII,  fig.  2;  LX,  fig.  1. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21, 1883),  p.  512. 

"Leaves  4  to  5  inches  long,  by  3  inches  wide;  oval,  pointed  at  the 
summit,  narrowed  and  rounded  at  the  unsymmetrical  base;  margins  entire 
or  in  part  undulate;  nervation  strongly  defined  but  open;  about  seven 
branches  on  each  side  of  the  midrib,  the  lower  two  or  three  giving  off 
branches  below,  the  upper  simple,  arched  upward,  terminating  in  the 
margin,  the  intervals  between  the  branches  spanned  by  numerous,  generally 
simple  tertiary  nerves." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

The  general  aspect  of  these  beautiful  leaves  is  not  well  given  in  the 
figure.  They  seem  to  have  been  thick  and  polished  above,  roughened 
below  by  the  strongly  marked  nervation.  They  resemble  in  many  respects 
the  leaves  of  Protoficus,  described  by  Count  Saporta,  from  the  travertines 
of  Sezanne,  as  will  be  seen  by  comparing  his  figure  of  Protoficus  crenulata 
(Fl.  Foss.  Sezanne,  p  67,  PI.  VI,  fig.  5).  Our  leaves  differ  from  that, 
however,  in  this,  that  the  base  is  unsymmetrical,  the  margin  is  entire  or 
undulate,  and  the  nervation  is  craspedodrome.  This  latter  character  is  not 
common,  but  is  not  unprecedented  among  the  figs,  the  leaves  of  several 
species  of  which  bear  considerable  resemblance  to  these,  e.  g.,  F.  sycomorus. 

It  will  also  be  noticed  that  the  leaves  under  consideration  are  not  unlike 
those  described  by  Lestpiereux  under  the  name  of  Ficus  planicostata  var. 
Goldiana  (Tert.  Fl.,  p.  202,  PL  XXXIII,  figs.  1-3),  but  differ  from  them 
in  the  inequality  of  the  base  and  the  details  of  nervation.  It  seems  highly 
probable,  however,  that  they  should  form  species  of  the  same  genus. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene!).     Tongue  River,  Montana. 


90  THE  LATER   EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 

Order  ARISTOLOCHIACE^E. 

Aristolochia  cordifolia  Newb. 

PI.  XXXIX  ;  XL,  fig.  7  ;  LX,  fig.  4. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  74;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 

(1878),  PL  XXII,  under  Catalpa  crassifoliaj  XXV,  fig.  7. 
Catalpa  crassifolia,  Newb.     Op.  cit. ,  p.  56. 

"Leaves  large,  fleshy,  ovate,  heart-shaped  at  base,  pointed  above, 
sometimes  misymmetrical ;  margins  entire;  nervation  strongly  developed; 
midrib  straight  or  flexuous;  lateral  nerves  about  seven  pairs;  lower  pair 
strongest,  not  reaching  the  middle  of  the  leaf,  giving  off  each  about  four 
branches  on  the  lower  side,  of  which  the  lower  ones  spring  from  the  base 
of  the  laterals  and  are  much  branched;  upper  laterals  branched  at  their 
summits,  branches  uniting  to  form  a  festoon  somewhat  remote  from  the 
margin;  tertiary  nervation  invisible." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

These  leaves  are  referred  in  the  Annual  Report  of  the  New  York 
Lyceum  of  Natural  History  with  hesitation  to  Catalpa,  which  they  consid- 
erably resemble  in  form  and  nervation;  but  a  large  number  of  specimens 
submitted  to  inspection  since  the  description  was  written  exhibit  characters 
which  lead  me  to  suspect  that  they  represent  a  species  of  Aristolochia. 
This  additional  material  shows  the  leaves  to  have  been  sometimes  very 
large,  more  than  1  foot  in  diameter,  broadly  cordate  in  outline,  often 
unsymmetrical.  Fig.  4,  given  on  PI.  LX,  exhibits  the  broader  and  more 
rounded  form  and  the  open  festooned  nervation;  but  this  is  scarcely  more 
than  one-third  of  the  linear  dimensions  of  the  largest.  The  texture  of 
the  leaf  seems  to  have  been  very  thin,  the  nervation  is  sparse  and  open, 
though  the  principal  nerves  must  have  been  somewhat  fleshy.  There 
are  also  associated  with  these  leaves  slender  tortuous  stems  that  seem  to 
be  portions  of  a  vine.  Taking  these  facts  into  consideration,  I  have  been 
led  to  refer  these  leaves  to  Aristolochia  and  to  compare  them  with  the 
large,  broadly  cordate  leaves  of  A.  sipho.  Future  collections  will  undoubt- 
edly furnish  material  which  will  render  it  possible  to  speak  with  confidence 
in  regard  to  the  generic  relations  of  the  plant. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene?).  Banks  of  Amil  Creek, 
Dakota. 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  91 

Order  NYMPHiEACE^. 

Cabomba  (?)  gracilis,  Newb. 

PI.  XXII,  fig.  1 ;  XXIII,  fig.  1. 

Cabomba  gracilis  Newb.  Proc.  IT.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  514. 
Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PL  VII,  fig.  1,  under  "aquatic  rootlets  of 
Equisetum";  VIII,  fig.  2,  under  "Equisetum." 

"Stem  slender,  smooth;  submerged  leaves  set  at  intervals  of  half  an 
inch  to  an  inch  apart  on  the  stem,  opposite  dichotomously  and  frequently 
branched,  segments  narrowly  linear,  or  filiform,  flattened,  smooth,  trun- 
cated, scarcely  distinguishable  from  the  stem  and  leaves  of  C.  Caroliniana.11 

A  large  number  of  intertwining,  smooth,  narrow  stems,  with  opposite, 
many-forked,  linear  leaves,  are  contained  in  some  of  the  collections  made 
from  the  Tertiary  beds  of  the  upper  Missouri  by  Dr.  F.  V-  Hayden.  They 
were  at  first  regarded  as  aquatic  rootlets,  but  an  examination  of  a  multi- 
tude of  well-preserved  specimens  shows  that  they  are  leaves  and  not  roots, 
and  comparing  them  with  living  plants  they  are  found  to  imitate  with  a 
most  perfect  exactness  the  stems  of  leaves  of  Cabomba.  The  smaller  speci- 
mens, like  that  figured,  accurately  represent  the  filiform  variety  of  Cabomba 
Caroliniana  of  our  Southern  States.  Mingled  with  these  stems  and  leaves 
are  obscure  fragments  of  what  may  have  been  the  peltate  leaves,  since 
some  of  them  show  a  sort  of  umbilicus  as  though  the  point  of  attachment 
of  the  stem.  Had  there  been  but  one  or  two  of  these  specimens  corre- 
sponding to  the  above  description,  their  nature  would  have  been  left  in  so 
much  doubt  as  to  render  it  unwise  to  call  attention  to  them;  but  occurring 
as  they  do  in  connection  with  other  aquatic  plants  in  very  large  numbers, 
and  having  a  definite  and  invariable  character,  the  stems  smooth  and 
lacking  all  the  characteristics  of  creeping  root  stalks  or  aquatic  roots, 
the  leaves  expanded,  each  pair  in  its  own  plane,  and  the  pairs  alternating, 
show  that  we  have  here  to  do  with  the  stem  and  foliage  of  an  aquatic 
plant  of  a  marked  and  peculiar  character.  To  this  character  no  living 
plant  seems  to  approach  so  nearly  as  Cabomba,  and  here  the  resemblance 
is  so  close  that  the  probabilities  become  very  strong  that  the  reference 
to  that  genus  will  be  confirmed  hereafter  by  the  discover)'  of  the  floating 
leaves  and  flowers. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota 


92  THE   LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH  AMERICA. 

Cabomba  inermis  (Newb.)  Hollick. 

PL  XXII.  fig.  2;  XXIII,  fig.  2. 

Psilotum  inerme,  Newb.  Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  38; 
Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  VII,  fig.  2,  under  "aquatic  rootlets  of 
Equisetum";  VIII,  fig.  3,  uuder  Psilotum  inerme. 

Associated  with  the  last -described  species  are  a  large  number  of 
dichotomously  forked,  flattened  leaves,  which  are  imperfectly  represented 
in  the  figure  given.  These  have  all  the  general  character  of  the  smaller 
ones,  but  are  many  times  larger — 5  to  6  inches  in  length — so  large,  indeed, 
that  it  seems  impossible  that  they  should  have  appertained  to  the  same 
species.  A  distinct  and  significant  name  has  therefore  been  given  to  them.1 
These  leaves  are  flattened  and  smooth,  and  have  precisely  the  aspect  of  the 
broader  leaves  of  the  living  Cabomba.  Groups  of  these  springing  from  a 
common  base  were  formerly  likened  to  Psilotum,  and  described  in  the  Later 
Extinct  Floras  as  P.  inerme;  but  the  study  of  additional  material  has  led 
to  the  conviction  that  the  probabilities  are  very  much  stronger  that  we  have 
here  a  representation  of  a  species  of  Cabomba.  The  isolated  position  of 
Cabomba  in  our  modern  flora  is  an  indication  that  it  is  a  relic  of  the  past, 
and  it  was  to  be  expected  that  in  the  sediments  of  the  ancient  fresh-water 
lakes  of  the  far  West,  where  the  leaves  of  palms  are  preserved,  affording 
evidence  of  a  warm  climate  like  that  of  our  Southern  States,  traces  of  the 
former  existence  of  Cabomba  should  be  found.  With  some  of  the  groups 
of  leaves  of  the  plant  now  under  consideration  are  imperfect  traces  of 
fructification  which  in  their  general  character  confirm  the  reference  to 
Cabomba,  and  yet  are  not  sufficiently  well  preserved  to  thoroughly  estab- 
lish the  botanical  affinities  of  these  plants.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  attention 
being  called  to  this  peculiar  group  of  fossils,  they  will  be  specially  sought 
and  found  in  the  Fort  Union  beds  in  such  condition  as  to  establish  beyond 
question  their  botanical  affinities. 

In  fig.  2,  PL  XXII,  a  pair  of  leaves  is  represented  which  are  interme- 
diate in  size  between  the  two  forms  described,  and  these  are  erroneously 
shaded  in  such  a  way  as  to  give  the  impression  of  rounded  stems;  in  fact, 
these  leaves  are  perfectly  flat  and  correspond  in  form  and  structure  to  the 

1  Dr.  Newberry's  manuscript  name  for  this  species  is  C.  grandis,  but  under  the  accepted 
rules  of  nomenclature  the  original  published  specific  name  inerme  must  stand. — A.  H. 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF   SPECIES.  93 

others,  but  the  plant  was  evidently  somewhat  decayed  and  mutilated  before 
fossilization. 

Taking  the  series  of  figures  now  given  and  referred  to  Cabomba,  they 
might  be  supposed  to  represent  three  species  or  different  phases  of  one,  but 
the  very  large  number  of  the  smallest  form  contained  in  the  collection,  and 
the  close  correspondence  in  size  and  form  exhibited  by  them,  seems  clearly 
to  justify  the  conclusion  that  they  represent  but  a  single  species,  while  the 
larger  form  also  generally  exhibits  the  same  characteristics.  The  interme- 
diate size  represented  in  fig.  2,  PL  XXII,  has  few  representatives  in  the 
collection,  and  hardly  affords  material  for  the  creation  of  a  distinct  species. 
It  has  been  thought  better,  therefore,  to  refer  this  to  the  larger  one,  to 
which  it  is  most  nearly  allied  in  size. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).     Fort  Union, 

Dakota. 

Brasenia  (?)  antiqua  Newb. 

PI.  LXVIII,  fig.  7. 

Brasenia  antiqua  Newb.     Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  514 
(not  B.  antiqua  Daws.,  Trans.  Roy.  Soc.  Canada,  III,  sec.  4,  p.  15,  1885  [1886]). 

"Stems  long,  flexuous,  cylindrical  (now  flattened),  smooth,  many 
times  branched  toward  summit,  bearing  pedunculate  spheroidal  capitula 
consisting  of  numerous  club-shaped  pods." 

We  have  here  the  remains  of  an  aquatic  plant,  having  the  general 
structure  of  Brasenia  as  regards  stem  and  fruit,  but  the  specimens  are  too 
imperfect  to  enable  us  to  decide  with  confidence  on  its  botanical  relations. 
No  leaves  or  flowers  have  yet  been  found,  and  the  seeds  are  scarcely 
sufficient  for  its  classification.  Our  common  water  shield,  Brasenia  peltata, 
is  a  very  widely  disseminated  plant,  as  it  is  found  on  both  sides  of  our 
continent  and  in  Japan  and  the  East  Indies.  This  indicates  that  it  has 
long  been  an  inhabitant  of  the  earth's  surface,  and  whether  the  specimen 
before  us  can  be  accepted  as  evidence  of  its  existence  in  North  America 
during  the  Tertiary,  the  probabilities  are  strong  that  Brasenia  was  an 
inhabitant  of  the  old  lakes  of  the  West  and  that  its  remains  will  be 
met  with. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Green  River  group).     Green  River, 

Wyoming 


94  THE  LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 

Order  MAGNOLIACEiE. 

Magnolia  alteenans  Heerl 
PI.  V,  fig.  6. 

Nouv.  Mem.  Soc.  Helv.  Sci.  Nat.,  Vol.  XXII  (1866),  p.  20,  PL  III,  figs.  2-4;  IV, 
figs.  1,  2. 

Note. — So  identified,  provisionally,  by  Dr.  Newberry,  as  indicated  by  memo- 
randum on  margin  of  plate.     Locality  probably  Blackbird  Hill,  Nebraska. — A.  H. 

Magnolia  elliptica  Newb.  n  sp. 

PI.  XII,  fig.  1. 

Leaf  6  inches  long  by  31  inches  broad,  elliptical  in  outline,  rounded 
at  the  base,  acute  at  the  summit;  midrib  strong  and  straight;  lateral 
nerves  numerous,  strong,  nearly  simple,  arched  upward,  parallel,  inoscu- 
lating near  margin  (camptodrome). 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

Among  described  species,  this  approaches  nearest  to  M.  Hilgardiana 
Lesq.  of  the  Tertiary  of  the  Mississippi,  but  is  shorter,  broader,  more 
rounded  at  the  base,  and  more  abruptly  pointed  at  the  summit. 

There  is  some  doubt  in  regard  to  the  age  of  the  strata  from  which  this 
plant  was  derived,  and  it  is  possible  that  it  is  tertiary  and  is  but  a  phase  # 
or  varietv  of  the  species  with  which  it  has  been  compared. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene!).     Tongue  River,  Montana. 

Magnolia  obovata  Newb. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat,  Hist,,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  15. 

"Leaves  large,  obovate,  entire,  thick  and  smooth;  pointed  and  slightly 
decurrent  on  the  petiole;  nervation  strong;  midrib  straight  and  extending 
to  the  summit;  lateral  nerves  pinnate,  set  at  somewhat  unequal  distances, 
straight  and  parallel  below,  forked  and  inosculating  above,  forming  a 
festoon  parallel  with  the  margin;  tertiary  nerves  forming  an  irregular 
network  of  polygonal  and  relatively  large  areoles." 

Note. — As  may  be  seen  by  comparing  the  descriptions,  this  species  is  mani- 
festly identical  with  the  one  described  by  Dr.  Newberry  under  the  name  Nyssa 
retusta  (see  p.  125  of  this  monograph),  and  inasmuch  as  the  latter  name  has  priority 


DESCRIPTIONS    OF   SPECIES.  95 

of  place  in  the  publication  where  they  both  originally  appeared,  the  name  Magnolia 
obovata  becomes  a  nomen  nudum.  How  this  could  have  escaped  Dr.  Newberry's 
attention  or  the  attention  of  subsequent  workers  and  reviewers  is  strange. — A.  H. 

Magnolia  rotundifolia  Newb. 
PL  LIX,  fig.  1. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  31,  1883),  p.  513. 

"Leaves  petioled,  large  (8  inches  in  length  by  6  inches  in  width), 
round-ovate  in  outline,  rounded  or  blunt-pointed  above  and  slightly  wedge- 
shaped  below;  margins  entire;  nervation  open  and  delicate;  four  to  six 
lateral  branches  given  off  from  the  midrib  at  remote  and  irregular  dis- 
tances, curving  gently  upward,  and  forming  festoons  near  the  margin." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

In  general  form  this  fine  species  would  seem  to  be  somewhat  like 
M.  regalis  Heer  (Fl.  Foss.  Arct,  Vol.  IV,  Abth.  I,  p.  81,  PI.  XX;  XXI, 
figs.  1,  2)  and  31.  Nordenskibldia  Heer  (op.  cit.,  p.  82,  PI.  XXI,  fig.  3; 
XXX,  fig.  1),  but  with  a  much  more  slender  and  less  crowded  nervation 
than  the  first  and  a  more  rounded  form  than  the  second.  A  number  of 
specimens  in  the  collection  show  some  diversity  of  form,  and  it  is  possible 
that  the  leaf  figured  is  more  rounded  and  less  pointed  than  the  average, 
but  unless  there  should  be  very  great  departure  from  this  standard  there 
is  little  probability  of  this  species  being  united  with  any  other.  The  ner- 
vation is  almost  precisely  that  of  the  living  M.  acuminata,  and  there  can 
not  be  any  reasonable  doubt  that  it  is  a  representative  of  the  same  genus. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Laramie  group).  Fischers  Peak, 
Colorado. 

Lieiodendron  Mkekii  Heer. 

PL  VI,  figs.  5,  6. 

Proc.  Phil.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  1858,  p.  265;  Nouv.  Mem.  Soc.  Helv.  Sci.  Nat.,  Vol. 
XXII  (1866),  p.  21,  PI.  IV,  figs.  3,  4;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  VI, 
figs.  5,  6  [fig.  6  under  L.  primcemi/rn]. 

Note. — So  identified  by  Dr.  Newberry,  as  indicated  by  memoranda  on  margin 
of  plate  and  on  specimen  label. — A.  H. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska 


96  THE   LATER   EXTINCT   FLORAS    OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 

LlRIODENDRON    PRIM^VUM    Newb. 
PI.  VI,  fig.  7. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  12;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PI.  VI,  fig.  7.     [Not  named  on  plate.] 

"Leaves  three-lobed,  upper  lobe  emarginate,  all  the  lobes  rounded; 
nervation  delicate,  principal  nerve  straight  or  slightly  curved,  terminating 
in  the  sinus  of  the  superior  lobe ;  secondary  nerves  gently  arching  upward, 
simple  or  forked  near  the  extremities,  a  few  more  delicate  ones  alternating 
with  the  stronger." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

This  leaf  is  considerably  larger  than  that  of  L.  Meekii  Heer,  less  deeply 
lobed,  and  the  lobes  more  broadly  rounded.  In  its  general  aspect  this 
species  approaches  much  nearer  the  living  tulip  tree  and  the  Tertiary  species 
of  Europe  (L.  Procaccinii  Ung.)  than  that  described  by  Professor  Heer 
from  the  collections  of  Dr.  Hayden  (L.  Meekii).  The  leaves  of  the  former 
species  are,  however,  generally  more  deeply  lobed  and  the  lobes  are  acute, 
but  I  have  collected  leaves  of  L.  tuUpifera  of  small  size  with  all  the  lobes 
rounded  and  in  all  respects  remarkably  like  that  under  consideration.  On 
the  whole  this  is  so  like  the  leaf  of  our  tulip  tree  that  there  can  be  little 
doubt  that  it  represents  a  species  of  the  same  genus  which  grew  on  our 
continent  at  the  commencement  of  the  Cretaceous  epoch.  This  is  one  of 
the  most  important  facts  deduced  from  the  collections  of  Dr.  Hayden,  for 
the  genus  Liriodendron  is  now  represented  by  but  a  single  known  species, 
which  is  confined  to  North  America.  Dming  the  Miocene  Tertiary  epoch, 
however,  it  formed  part  of  the  flora  of  Ihxrope,  as  well  preserved  leaves  of 
a  species  very  closely  allied  to,  if  not  identical  with,  the  living  one  grew 
in  Italy,  Switzerland,  and  Iceland. 

Thus  this  comes  into  the  interesting  category  of  Magnolia,  Liquidam- 
bar,  Sassafras,  etc.,  genera  which  flourished  both  in  Europe  and  America 
during  the  Miocene  epoch,  but  which  have  long  since  ceased  to  exist  on  the 
European  continent. 

These  specimens  also  teach  us  the  still  more  interesting  truth  that 
Liriodendron,  Sassafras,  Magnolia,  Quercus,  Salix,  Platanus,  Populus,  and 
many  others  of  our  living  genera  date  back  on  this  continent  to  a  period 
long  anterior  to  the  dawn  of  the  Tertiary  age,  and  having  survived  all  the 


DESCRIPTIONS    OF   SPECIES.  97 

changes  of  the  incalculable  interval  now  form  the  most  conspicuous  ele- 
ments in  our  existing  forests. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska. 

Order  BERBERIDACEiE. 

Berberis  simplex  Newb. 

PI.  LVI,  fig.  2. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  514. 

"Leaves  pinnate,  with  three  or  more  pairs  of  leaflets;  leaflets  ovoid, 
rounded  or  emarginate  at  base,  acute,  with  two  to  four  large  spiny  teeth  on 
each  side." 

Collected  by  Rev.  Thomas  Condon. 

This,  so  far  as  known,  is  the  first  example  of  the  occurrence  of  a 
Berberis  in  the  fossil  state  in  America,  and  of  this  we  have  only  a  single 
specimen,  though  that  is  unmistakable  in  its  character.  It  is  evidently  allied 
to  B.  aquifolium,  which  grows  so  abundantly  in  the  region  where  the  fossil 
was  found,  but  differs  from  it  in  the  small  number  and  large  size  of  the  teeth 
on  the  margins  of  the  leaflets  in  the  fossil.  It  is  true  that  occasionally  the 
smaller  variety  of  B.  aquifolium  (B.  repens  Land.)  has  leaflets  very  much  like 
these,  and  I  have  before  me  as  I  write  a  specimen  which  I  collected  at 
Lake  City,  Colorado,  in  which  some  of  the  leaflets  are  almost  precisely  like 
these,  differing  from  the  fossil  only  in  the  less  prolonged  acute  apex,  and 
the  narrower,  somewhat  wedge-shaped  base.  The  surface  of  the  fossil  is 
quite  smooth,  showing  almost  nothing  of  the  details  of  nervation;  and  this 
in  a  rock  where  the  finer  nerve  markings  are  often  most  beautifully  shown, 
as  in  the  leaf  represented  on  the  same  plate  and  which  was  obtained  from 
the  same  beds.  Hence  we  may  conclude  that  in  texture  the  leaf  was  thicker 
and  its  surface  smoother  than  in  B.  aquifolium,  in  which  the  strong  reticu- 
lated nervation  is  distinctly  shown  on  both  sides.  In  some  specimens  of 
B.  Nepaulensis  from  the  Himalayas  we  find  a  closer  resemblance  to  the  fossil 
plant  than  is  offered  by  any  of  our  native  species,  viz,  sessile  and  slightly 
cordate  leaflets  with  a  simpler  nervation,  showing  on  the  under  side  only  the 
midrib  and  a  basal  pair  of  branches;  teeth  three  to  five  on  each  side,  the 
point  produced  as  in  the  fossil. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

MON  XXXV 7 


98  THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS   OF   NORTH  AMERICA. 

Order  LAURACEiE. 

Sassafras  cretaceum  Newb. 

PI.  VI,  figs.  1-4 ;  VII,  figs.  1-3,  VIII,  figs.  1,  2. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  14;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 

(1878),  PI.  VI,  figs.  1-4. 
S.  Mudgii  Lesq.     Am.  Journ.  Sci.,  Vol.  XL VI  (July,  18G8),  p.  99  ;  8.  Mudgei  Lesq. 

Cret.  Fl.  (1874),  p.  78,  PI.  XIV,  figs.  3,  4 ;  XXX,  fig.  7. 
S.  subintegrifolius Lesq.     Am.  Journ.  Sci.,  Vol.  XLVI  (July,  1868),  p.  99;  S.  (?)  sub- 

integrifolium  Lesq.  Cret.  Fl.  (1874),  p.  82,  PI.  Ill,  fig.  3  (misquoted  fig.  5.) 
S.  Harkeriana  Lesq.     Hayden's  Ann.  Rept.,  1872  [1873],  p.  425;  S.  Harkerianum 

Lesq.     Cret.  Fl.  (1874),  p.  81,  PI.  XIII,  figs.  3,  4;  XXVII,  fig.  2. 
S.  obtusus  Lesq.     Hayden's  Ann.  Rept.,  1871  [1872],  p.  303;  S.  obtusum  Lesq.     Cret. 

Fl.  (1874),  p.  81,  PI.  XIII,  figs.  2-4. 
Populites  salisbur  ice  folia  Lesq.?    Am.  Journ.  Sci.,  Vol.  XLVI  (July,  1868),  p.  94. 
S.  (Araliopsis)  cretaceum  Newb.  var.  dentalum  Lesq.  Hayden's  Ann.  Rept.,  1874 

[1876],  p.  344;  S.  cretaceum  Newb.     Lesq.  in  Cret.  Fl.   (1874),  p.  SO,  PI.  XI, 

figs.  1,  2. 
S.  acutilobum  Lesq.     Cret,  Fl.  (1874),  p.  79,  PI.  XIV,  figs.  1,  2. 
S.  {Araliopsis)  cretaceum  Newb.  var.  obtusum  Lesq.     Cret.  Fl.  (1874),  p.  80,  PI.  XII, 

fig.  3  ;  XIII,  fig.  1. 

"Leaves  petiolate,  decurrent  at  base,  very  smooth  above,  strongly- 
nerved  below;  three-lobed ;  lobes  entire  and  acute.  The  nervation  is  all 
strongly  defined;  the  central  nerve  straight  or  nearly  so;  the  lateral 
primary  nerve  springing  from  it  at  an  angle  of  3U  degrees;  secondary 
nerves  regularly  arched  till  they  approach  the  margin  of  the  lobes,  when 
they  are  abruptly  curved  and  run  together.  From  these  the  tertiary 
nerves  are  given  off  at  a  right  angle,  and  from  these  the  quaternary  nerves 
spring  at  a  similar  angle,  together  forming  a  network  of  which  the  areoles 
are  subquadrate." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

It  is  perhaps  not  certain  that  the  relationship  between  this  beautiful 
fossil  and  the  living  Sassafras  is  as  intimate  as  I  have  suggested,  for  Dr. 
Hayden  obtained  no  fruits  with  the  leaves,  though  from  the  abundance  of 
the  latter  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  they  may  yet  be  found  in  the  same  locality. 
Until  the  fructification  shall  be  procured,  the  suggestion  that  a  species  of 
our  modern  genus  Sassafras  flourished  as  far  back  as  the  epoch  of  the 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  99 

deposition  of  the  Middle  Cretaceous  strata,  may  be  accepted  with  a  certain 
degree  of  mental  reservation.  It  is  true,  however,  that  there  is  a  most 
marked  correspondence,  both  in  external  form  and  nervation,  between  the 
living  and  the  fossil  plants,  the  differences  being  no  greater  than  we  might 
expect  to  find  between  species  of  the  same  genus.  The  nervation  of  the 
fossils  is  stronger  and  more  regular,  and  the  whole  aspect  of  the  leaf  rather 
neater  and  more  symmetrical. 

With  the  material  already  before  us  we  may  at  least  infer  that  there 
was  living  in  the  American  forests  of  the  Cretaceous  period  a  Lauraceous 
tree,  bearing  trilobate  leaves,  having  the  general  aspect  and  nervation  of 
those  of  our  Sassafras. 

The  large  collections  made  from  the  Dakota  group  at  Fort  Harker  and 
elsewhere  since  the  above  note  was  written  have  included  a  great  num- 
ber of  trilobate  leaves,  which  are  not  separable  by  any  constant  and 
well-marked  character  from  those  which  formed  the  basis  of  the  above 
description,  viz,  figs.  1  to  4,  PI.  VI.  On  these,  however,  Lesquereux  has 
established  a  number  of  species  of  Sassafras,  namely,  S.  acutilobum  (the 
form  figured  on  PI.  VII,  fig\  1),  8.  Harkerianmn  (shown  in  our  fig.  2,  PI. 
VIII),  8.  Mudgei,  (PI.  VII,  fig.  2)  8.  obtusum  (PI.  VIII,  fig.  1),  8.  subin- 
tegrifolius  (PL  VII,  fig.  3),  etc. 

A  very  large  number  of  beautifully  preserved  specimens  collected  by 
Mr.  Sternberg  at  Fort  Harker,  and  which  have  been  submitted  to  me  for 
examination,  show  so  many  connecting  links  between  these  different  forms 
that  I  am  quite  unable  to  separate  them  into  distinct  species. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska;  Fort  Harker  and  Smoky  Hill  Fork,  Kansas. 

Sassafras  cretaceum  recurvatum  (Lesq.)  Newb. 

PI.  IX,  fig.  2. 

Sassafras  recwvatus  Lesq.     Hayden's  Ann.  Rept.,  1872  [1873]  p.  424. 
Platanus  recivrvata  Lesq.     Cret.  Fl.  (1874),  p.  71,  PI.  X,  figs.  3-5. 

Note.— Dr.  Newberry  considered  this  leaf  to  be  a  variety  of  his  8.  cretaceum, 
as  indicated  by  a  memorandum  on  the  margin  of  the  plate. — A.  H. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Fort  Harker, 
Kansas 


100  THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS   OF   NORTH  AMERICA. 

Cinnamomum  Heerii  Lesq. 
PL  XVII,  figs.  1-3. 

Am.  Journ.  Sci.,  Vol.  XXVII  (1859),  p.  361 ;  Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Soc,  Vol.  XIII  (1869), 
p.  431,  PI.  XXIII,  fig.  12  ;  Cret.  Fl.  (1874),  p.  84,  PI.  XXVIII,  fig.  11. 

Guided  only  by  the  brief  description  given  by  Lesquereux,  I  can  not 
be  positive  that  the  species  of  Cinnamomum  before  us  is  identical  with  that 
procured  by  Dr.  Evans  from  Vancouvers  Island.  In  Lesquereux's  speci- 
mens the  summit  of  the  leaf  was  wanting,  but  he  conjectures  that  the 
lateral  nerves  extended  to  the  point.  Among  my  specimens  are  several  in 
which  the  upper  extremity  of  the  leaf  is  preserved. 

From  these  it  appears  that  the  lateral  nerves  terminate  in  the  margin 
before  reaching  the  point.  This  would  separate  it  from  C.  Buchi,  and  would 
bring  it  nearer  to  C.  Scheuchseri  or  C.  lanceolatum.  My  specimens,  however, 
indicate  a  larger  and  thicker  leaf  than  that  of  either  of  these  species. 

It  would  be  a  matter  of  no  little  interest  to  determine  the  relations  of 
the  specimens  of  Cinnamomum  contained  in  the  Northwest  Boundary  Col- 
lection with  those  brought  from  Vancouver  Island  and  Bellingham  Bay 
by  Dr.  Evans,  as  that  would  probably  permit  us  to  decide  whether  the 
plant  beds  of  Orcas  Island  should  be  grouped  with  those  of  the  mainland 
or  with  those  of  Nanaimo. 

Formation  and  locality :  Cretaceous  (Puget  Sound  group).  Orcas  Island, 
Washington. 

Order  HAMAMELIDACE^. 

LlQUIDAMBAR    EUROPIUM  Al.  Br. 
PI.  XL VII,  figs.  1-3. 
In  Buckl.  Geol.  and  Mineral.,  p.  513  (1837). 

In  the  collection  of  fossil  plants  made  by  Rev.  Thomas  Condon  at 
Bridge  Creek,  Oregon,  occur  a  number  of  fragments  of  the  leaves  of  a 
Liquidambar  which  I  am  unable  to  distinguish  from  some  of  the  forms 
of  the  species  known  as  L.  Europceum  Al.  Br.  The  leaves  are  large,  five 
to  seven  lobed,  the  lobes  ovoid,  long-pointed,  and  finely  serrate.  A  frag- 
ment of  a  leaf  apparently  precisely  like  this  is  figured  by  Heer  in  his 
Flora  of  Alaska  (Fl.  Foss.  Arct,  Vol.  II,  Abth.  II,  p.  25,  PI.  II,  fig.  7),  and 
is  referred  by  him  to  L.  Europceum,  The  fruit  associated  with  the  leaves 
at  Bridge  Creek,  as  represented  in  fig.  3,  is  smaller  than  that  of  the  living 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  101 

Liquidambar  of  the  Atlantic  coast  of  North  America,  and  the  capsules 
are  smaller.  The  leaves  of  Liquidambar  are  found  generally  distributed 
through  the  Middle  Tertiary  of  Europe  and  have  been  described  from 
many  localities.  They  exhibit  a  great  diversity  in  size  and  form,  as  is  true 
of  the  living  species  above  referred  to,  and  it  is  the  opinion  of  Heer  and 
Schimper  that  this  is  the  descendant  of  the  fossil  one. 

Lesquereux  has  described  a  species  of  Liquidambar  from  the  Pliocene 
deposits  of  Chalk  Bluff,  California,  which  he  regards  as  distinct  from 
L.  Europcewm.  The  largest  specimen  which  he  figures  has  almost  exactly 
the  form  of  those  before  us,  but  he  says  that  they  are  usually  small,  and 
three-lobed.  Probably  this  also  is  to  be  regarded  as  only  a  variety  of 
L.  Europmim,  and  all  forms  as  hardly  distinguishable  from  the  living 
L.  styraciflua.  This  species  is  quite  variable.  In  northern  Mexico  the  tree 
and  leaves  are  small  and  the  latter  are  all  three-lobed.  In  Louisiana  the 
Sweet  Gum  often  forms  the  greater  part  of  the  forest  growth ;  the  trunk 
attains  the  height  of  60  to  80  feet,  with  a  diameter  of  2  to  3  feet.  The 
tree  grows  along  the  coast  as  far  north  as  Massachusetts,  and  has  leaves 
6  to  7  inches  in  diameter.  They  are  generally  five-lobed,  but  I  have 
found  on  the  same  tree  leaves  that  were  three-,  five-,  and  seven-lobed. 

Formation  and  locality :  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

Liquidambar  obtusilobatus  (Heer)  Hollick. 

PI.  V,  fig.  4;  XII,  fig.  4. 

Phyllites  obtusilobatus  Heer.     Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phila.  (1858),  p.  266. 

Acerites  pristinus  Newb.     Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  15. 

Liquidambar  integrifolius  Lesq.     Am.  Journ.  Sci.,  Vol.  XL VI  (July,  1868),  p.  93; 

Cret.  Fl.   (1874),   p.  56,   PI.   II,   figs.  1-3;   XXIV,  fig.  2;   XXIX,  fig.   8;  Ills. 

Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  V,  fig.  4,  under  Acerites  pristinus. 

This  is  the  leaf  first  described  by  Professor  Heer,  from  an  outline 
sketch,  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences,  Philadel- 
phia, 1858,  page  266,  under  the  name  of  Phyllites  obtusilobatus.  When, 
in  1868,  the  Later  Extinct  Floras  of  North  America  was  published,  an 
imperfect  specimen  was  described  by  the  writer  as  Acerites  pristinus. 
Subsequently  several  much  better  specimens  were  obtained  by  Lesque- 
reux which  led  him  to  refer  it  to  the  genus  Liquidambar.  His  descrip- 
tion is  given  in  American  Journal  of  Science,  Vol.  XLVI  (July,  1868), 


102         THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 

page  93,  and  in  his  Cretaceous  Flora,  page  56,  where  it  is  illustrated 
by  numerous  figures.  Nearly  all  of  these  represent  somewhat  deeply  five- 
lobed  leaves,  of  which  the  lobes  are  pointed  and  sometimes  acute.  The 
figure  given  on  PI.  XII  of  this  monograph  shows  that  the  lobes  may  some- 
times become  broadly  rounded. 

Since  this  note  was  written  I  have  found  in  the  Amboy  Clays  of 
New  Jersey — a  formation  about  on  a  level  geologically  with  the  Dakota 
group — leaves  which  I  can  not  distinguish  from  those  figured  by  Mr. 
Lesquereux.1  All  these  five-lobed  entire  margined  leaves  contrast  some- 
what strongly  with  those  of  the  living  species,  and  I  am  disposed  to 
doubt  the  propriety  of  referring  them  to  the  same  genus.  The  leaves  of 
L.  styraciflua  are  quite  variable  in  size  and  form,  but  always  have  pointed 
lobes  and  serrated  margins.  In  Northern  Mexico  all  the  "sweet  gum" 
trees  have  three-lobed  leaves,  rarely  more  than  3  inches  in  diameter, 
while  in  New  Jersey  the  leaves  are  from  five  to  seven  lobed  and  gen- 
erally from  5  to  6  inches  in  diameter. 

In  the  Puget  Sound  group  a  small  three-lobed  leaf  occurs  which  could 
hardly  be  distinguished  from  these  of  the  Mexican  variety  of  the  common 
species.  These,  like  those  of  L.  Europceus,  as  figured  by  Unger  and  Heer, 
can  not  be  doubted  to  be  Liquidambar,  but  the  leaves  now  under  consider- 
ation seem  to  me  more  likely  to  belong  to  the  group  of  three-  to  five-lobed 
Aralias  that  are  so  common  in  the  Dakota  and  Amboy  groups. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska,  and  Fort  Harker,  Kansas. 

Order  PLATANACEiE. 

Platanus  aspera  Newb. 

PI.  XLII,  figs.  1-3;  XLIV,  fig.  5;  LIX,  fig.  3. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  509. 

"Leaves  attaining  a  diameter  of  1  foot  or  more;  petioled;  rounded  at 
the  base,  more  or  less  three-lobed,  sometimes  nearly  ovoid;  nervation 
strong,  about  nine  branches  on  each  side  of  the  midrib;  margins  deeply, 
and  often  compoundly  toothed." 

Collected  by  Rev.  Thomas  Condon. 


'Dr.  Newberry  probably  has  reference  to  Aralia  rotundiloba  Newb.    Flora  of  the  Amboy 
Clays,  p.  118,  PI.  XXVIII.  fig.  5;  XXXVI,  fig.  9  (Mon.  U.  S.  Geol.  Snrv.,  Vol.  XXVI).— A.  H. 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF   SPECIES.  103 

We  have  here  in  the  specimens  which  are  figured  and  others  similar, 
representatives  of  a  fine  species  of  Platanus  which  is  apparently  distinct 
from  any  hitherto  described.  In  general  form  it  most  resembles  P.  Haydenii 
Newb.,  and  may  prove  to  be  only  a  variety  of  this  species;  but  the  leaves  of 
P.  Haydenii  obtained  in  Wyoming  have  only  an  undulate  or  bluntly  toothed 
maro-in;  it  is  well  known,  however,  that  this  is  a  character  which  is  exceed- 
ingly variable,  and  specific  distinctions  can  hardly  be  based  upon  it.  How- 
ever, the  marginal  teeth  shown  in  figs.  1  and  2,  the  base  and  summit  of  the 
leaf,  are  so  peculiar  in  then-  size  and  their  compound  character  that  without 
connecting  links  we  should  not  be  justified  in  uniting  these  leaves  with  any 
others.  In  fig.  3  of  the  plate  cited  it  will  be  noticed  that  the  dentation  at 
the  base  of  the  middle  lobe  is  smaller  and  more  like  that  in  P.  Haydenii,  but 
the  margins  in  this  specimen  are  so  incomplete  that  they  afford  information 
of  but  little  value.  Its  chief  importance  is  its  demonstration  of  the  large 
size  and  distinctly  trilobate  outline  of  some  of  the  leaves  of  this  tree. 

The  leaf  figured  in  PL  XLIV,  fig.  5,  presents  a  marked  difference  of 
form  from  those  represented  on  PI.  XLII,  but  the  character  of  the  margins 
is  the  same,  and  it  seems  probable  that  this  is  only  the  ovoid  form  which 
the  young  and  some  of  the  mature  leaves  are  prone  to  assume.  Until 
further  light  shall  be  thrown  on  the  subject  it  is  safest  to  consider  all  the 
leaves  mentioned  in  this  note  as  belonging  to  the  same  species. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

Platanus  Haydenii  Newb. 

PI.  XXXVI;  XXXVIII;  LVI,  fig.  3. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  18G8),  p.  70;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PI.  XIX;  XXI. 

"Leaves  large,  long-petioled,  when  mature  three,  perhaps  rarely  five 
lobed;  lobes  nearly  equal,  long-pointed,  acute;  on  either  side  of  the  mid- 
dle lobe  five  to  eight  obtuse  teeth;  margins  of  the  lateral  lobes  sinuately 
toothed  to  near  the  base ;  younger  leaves  ovate,  acuminate,  coarsely  toothed 
throughout,  except  near  the  base,  which  is  slightly  decurrent;  nervation 
strong,  radiate  from  the  base,  primary  nerves  three,  which  are  nearly 
straight,  and  terminate  in  the  three  lobes  of  the  border.     From  the  midrib 


104  THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS   OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 

spring  seven  or  eight  pairs  of  lateral  nerves  above  the  basilar  pair;  these 
diverge  at  an  angle  of  about  35  degrees,  are  slightly  flexed  at  the  base, 
straight  or  nearly  so  above,  where  they  are  somewhat  truncated,  their 
branches  terminating  in  the  marginal  teeth.  The  basilar  nerves  diverge 
from  the  midi'ib  at  an  angle  of  about  35  degrees  and  run  nearly  straight  to 
the  extremities  of  the  lateral  lobes.  They  each  give  off  on  the  lower  side 
seven  or  eight  branches,  of  which  the  second  or  third  is  strongest.  These 
are  more  or  less  curved  and  branched,  the  branches  terminating  in  the  teeth 
of  the  margin.     Fruit  two  to  three  lines  long,  prismatic,  clavate." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

This  fine  species,  which  is  well  represented  in  the  collection,  is  closely 
related  to  Platanus  aceroides,  so  common  in  the  Miocene  strata  of  Europe. 
There  are,  however,  noticeable  differences,  which  seem  to  me  to  have  a 
specific  value.  The  leaves  of  P  aceroides,  though  exhibiting  a  great  variety 
of  form,  are,  I  believe,  always  acutely  toothed,  while  in  the  specimens 
before  us  the  teeth  are  never  acute,  except  those  which  in  the  young  leaves 
represent  the  lateral  lobes  of  the  mature  form.  In  P.  aceroides  also,  accord- 
ing to  Heer  (Fl.  Tert.  Helv.,  Vol.  II,  p.  71,  PI.  LXXXVII  and  LXXXVIII, 
figs.  5-15),  the  nervation  is  more  sparse,  the  angle  of  divergence  of  all  the 
nerves  greater,  the  number  of  lateral  branches  of  the  midi'ib  less,  and  the 
number  of  marginal  teeth  considerably  greater.  Professor  Heer  says  (loe. 
cit.)  that  in  P.  aceroides  the  middle  lobe  of  the  leaf  has  two  to  three  denta- 
tions on  either  side,  while  in  P.  Haydenii  the  mature  leaf  has  eight  to  ten 
teeth  on  each  side  of  the  middle  lobe.  The  difference  before  specified  in 
the  form  of  the  marginal  teeth  is  very  marked  and  strikes  the  eye  at  a 
glance.  In  P.  aceroides  they  are  few,  long,  and  acute,  sometimes  even 
uncinate,  while  in  P.  Haydenii  they  are  more  numerous,  less  prominent,  and 
always  obtuse,  sometimes  merely  giving  a  wavy  outline  to  the  margin  of 
the  leaf. 

Detached  seeds  are  all  that  we  have  of  the  fruit,  and  these,  though 
plainly  derived  from  a  Platanus,  in  their  condition  of  fossilization  afford  no 
good  characters  with  which  to  compare  this  species  with  the  two  now  living 
on  this  continent,  or  with  the  living  and  fossil  species  of  the  Old  World. 

P.  aceroides,  according  to  Heer,  had  fruit  in  racemes  like  the  Mexican 
plane  tree,  while  the  fruit  of  P.  occidentalis  is  single.  In  general  aspect 
the  species  now  before  us  is  more  like  the  eastern  than  the  western  of  our 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  105 

American  sycamores,  to  the  former  of  which  it  has  considerable  likeness 
and  may  very  well  have  been  its  progenitor. 

The  fine  leaf  figured  on  PI.  XXXVIII,  from  La  Bontes  Creek,  is 
probably  a  young  or  abnormal  state  of  this  species,  as  it  occurs  with  the 
ordinary  trilobate  form. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene  ?).  Banks  of  the  Yellow- 
stone River,  Montana. 

Platanus  latiloba  Newb. 

PL  I,  fig.  4. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  23;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PL 

(1878),  PL  II,  fig.  4. 
Platanus  obtusiloba  Lesq.     Am.  Journ.  ScL,  Vol.  XL VI  (July,  1868),  p.  97. 
Sassafras  (Araliopsis)  mirabile  Lesq.  ?     Cret.  Fl.  (1874),  p.  80,  PL  XII,  fig.  1. 

"Leaves  petiolate,  three-lobed,  decurrent  at  the  base,  lobes  broad, 
obtuse,  or  abruptly  acuminate;  principal  nerves  three,  secondary  nerves 
issuing  from  these  at  an  acute  angle,  tertiary  nerves  leaving  the  secondary 
at  a  right  angle,  forming  a  network  over  the  surface  of  the  leaf,  of  which 
the  areolse  are  subquadrate." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

Judging  from  the  imperfect  specimens  which  we  have  of  this  species,  it 
is  quite  distinct  from  any  described.  Having  the  general  form  and  nervation 
of  the  leaves  of  P.  occidentalism  the  margins  are  much  less  deeply  sinuate, 
the  lobes  less  acuminate,  and  the  entire  outline  of  the  leaf  more  simple.  The 
same  is  true  of  its  relations  with  P.  orientalis  of  the  Old  World.  The  fossil 
species,  of  which  several  have  been  described  by  Unger  and  Groeppert,  are 
quite  distinct  from  this.  The  species  described  by  Unger  (P.  Sirii  and  P. 
grandifolia)  are  much  more  deeply  lobed,  while  that  figured  by  Heer, 
Goeppert,  and  Ettingshausen  (P.  aceroides)  is  less  deeply  lobed,  but  more 
strongly  toothed.  All  fossil  species  heretofore  known  are  from  the  Tertiary 
strata,  this  being  the  first  instance  where  the  genus  has  been  found  in  rocks 
of  the  Cretaceous  epoch. 

A  large  number  of  nearly  complete  specimens  of  the  leaf  described 
above  have  recently  been  obtained  from  the  Dakota  sandstones  near 
Fort  Harker,  Kansas.  Some  of  these  have  come  into  the  possession  of 
Lesquereux,  who  has  included  them  in  the  genus  Sassafras,  and  has  figured 


106  THE  LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH  AMERICA. 

and  described  some  of  them  in  his  Cretaceous  Flora  under  the  name  of 
Sassafras  (Araliojasis)  mirabile. 

Count  Saporta  has  raised  the  question  whether  any  of  the  trilobate 
leaves  referred  by  Lesquereux  and  myself  to  Sassafras  really  belong  to 
this  genus,  and  has  suggested  that  their  affinities  are  more  likely  to  be  with 
Aralia.  This  question  can  only  be  definitely  settled  by  the  discovery  of  the 
fruits  of  the  tree  which  bore  these  leaves;  these  will  undoubtedly  be  found 
when  they  are  carefully  looked  for  by  collectors.  Waiting  such  time, 
however,  we  may  say  that  some  of  the  many  trilobate  leaves  found  in  the 
Dakota  group  by  their  form  and  nervation  are  much  more  like  the  leaves  of 
Sasafras  than  those  of  any  other  living  genus.  In  these  the  form  is  ele- 
gantly trilobate,  the  margins  entire,  the  lobes  rounded  or  obtusely  pointed; 
the  nervation  is  camptochome.  Possibly  these  leaves  will  be  found  to  shade 
into  those  now  under  consideration,  but  judging  from  the  material  now 
before  us  the  difference  is  considerable.  For  example,  these  leaves  are 
larger,  have  a  waved  and  sometimes  even  denticulate  margin  above,  while 
the  nerves  are  stronger  and  straighter,  terminating  in  the  denticles  of  the 
border.  In  all  these  respects  they  are  more  like  the  leaves  of  Platanus 
than  those  of  Sassafras,  and  they  are  therefore  for  the  present  retained  in 
the  genus  to  which  they  were  referred  in  the  first  published  description. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska. 

Platanus  nobilis  Newb. 

PI.  XXXIV;  XXXVII,  fig.  1;  L,  fig.  1. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  67;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PI.  XVII;  XX,  fig.  1,  under  P.  Haydenii. 

"  Leaves  large,  1 J  feet  in  length  and  breadth,  petioled,  three-lobed  or 
subfive-lobed,  lobes  acute,  margins  of  lobes  and  base  entire,  or  near  the 
summits  of  the  lobes  delicately  sinuate-toothed;  nervation  strongly 
marked,  generally  parallel;  medial  nerve  straight,  two  basilar  nerves  of 
nearly  equal  length  and  strength  diverge  from  it  at  an  angle  of  30  to  35 
degrees,  are  straight  throughout,  and  terminate  in  the  apices  of  the 
principal  lateral  lobes.  Above  the  basilar  nerves  about  16  pairs  of  lateral 
nerves  are  given  off  from  the  midrib  at  about  the  same  angle;  these  are 
nearly  straight  and  parallel,  terminating  in  the  teeth  of  the  margin.     From 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  107 

each  of  the  basilar  nerves  diverge  about  the  same  number  of  pairs  of 
branches  as  from  the  midrib,  and  these  are  also  nearly  straight  and  parallel, 
and  terminate  directly  in  the  margin.  Of  these  the  second  or  third 
exterior  one  on  each  side  is  often  much  the  stronger  of  the  series,  and  is 
then  prolonged  into  a  small  but  distinct  lateral,  triangular,  acute  lobe, 
giving  the  leaf  a  somewhat  pentagonal  form.  From  this  basilar  branch  of 
the  lateral  nerves,  twelve  or  more  short,  generally  simple,  branchlets  spring 
on  the  lower  side,  and  four  to  five  on  the  upper  side  near  the  summit,  all 
of  which  terminate  in  the  margins.  The  tertiary  nerves  connect  the 
adjacent  secondary  nerves  nearly  at  right  angles;  sometimes  they  are 
straight  and  parallel,  but  oftener  more  or  less  broken  and  branching  where 
they  meet,  near  the  middle  of  the  interspaces.  Where  the  systems  of 
nervation  of  the  lateral  and  middle  lobes  come  in  contact,  the  tertiary 
nerves  are  stronger  and  form  a  somewhat  irregular  network,  of  which  the 
areolae  are  large  and  subquadrate." 
Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

In  o-eneral  aspect  these  magnificent  leaves  are  considerably  unlike 
those  of  any  known  species  of  Platanus,  and  I  have  felt  some  hesitation  in 
referring  them  to  that  genus.  The  texture  was  evidently  thicker  and  the 
surfaces  smoother  than  in  the  leaves  of  most  Sycamores,  and,  on  the  whole, 
they  recall  the  leaves  of  Cecropia  or  some  other  of  the  broad,  leathery, 
polished  leaves  borne  by  the  trees  of  the  tropics.  On  close  examination, 
however,  they  are  found  to  present  the  radical  structure  of  the  leaves  of 
Platanus,  and,  aside  from  their  association  with  so  many  genera  plainly 
belonging  to  the  flora  of  the  temperate  zone,  their  form  and  nervation 
seem  to  me  to  afford  at  least  presumptive  evidence  that  they  were  borne 
by  a  tree  of  that  genus.  They  will,  perhaps,  suggest  to  the  fossil  botanist 
the  leaves  described  by  Unger  under  the  names  of  Platanus  Hercules, 
P.  Jatrophcefolia,  etc.  (Chlor.  Prot.,  p.  137,  PI.  XLV,  figs.  6,  7,  etc),  and 
which  he  subsequently  removed  from  that  genus.  But  those  palmate, 
many-lobed  leaves  were  very  unlike  these  now  before  us,  and  resemble 
much  more  the  leaves  of  Jatropha  or  Sterculia  than  those  of  Platanus. 

The  crowded,  somewhat  heavy  and  regular  nervation  of  these  leaves, 
their  thick  texture  and  polished  surface,  must  have  given  the  tree  on  which 
they  grew  an  aspect  quite  different  from  that  of  P.  occidentals;  but 
P.  orientalis,  and  sometimes  P.  racemosa,  have  thick  and  polished  leaves, 


108  THE   LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 

and  the  deviation  from  the  common  form  is  not  so  great  in  these  fossils  as 
in  the  living  species  I  have  named,  or  the  fossil  species  named  by  Unger, 
P  grandifolia  and  P.  Sirii  (Chlor.  Prot,  p.  136,  PI.  XLV,  figs.  1-5,  and 
Foss.  Fl.  Sotzka,  p.  36  [166],  PL  XV  [XXXVI]),  fig.  1. 

In  size  these  leaves  exceed  those  of  any  known  species  of  Sycamore, 
and  if  we  are  correct  in  referring  them  to  Platanus,  they  may  be  considered 
the  only  relics  we  have  of  by  far  the  noblest  species  of  the  genus.  Some 
of  the  leaves  are  a  foot  and  a  half  in  length  and  of  about  equal  breadth, 
and  yet  they  do  not  so  far  exceed  the  ordinary  size  of  the  leaves  of  the 
Sycamores  as  do  the  leaves  of  Acer  macropliyllum  those  of  other  species 
of  maple. 

Since  the  above  notes  were  written,  Lesquereux  has  described  (Tert. 
Fl.,  p.  237,  PI.  XXXIX,  figs.  2-4)  some  trilobate,  sometimes  five-lobed 
leaves,  which  he  compares  with  Platanus  nobilis,  and  is  inclined  to  regard 
them  as  identical;  but  it  will  only  be  necessary  to  refer  to  the  figures 
now  given,  especially  •  that  on  Plate  L,  to  show  that  the  differences  are 
such  as  to  distinctly  separate  them.  In  Aralia  notata  Lesq.,  the  general 
plan  is  not  unlike  that  of  the  leaves  in  question  (which  is  true  also  of  most 
trilobate  leaves),  but  here  the  resemblance  ceases,  for  in  A.  notata  the  mar- 
gins are  entire  and  the  lateral  nerves  connect  in  festoons  along  the  margin 
(camptodrome),  whereas  in  P.  nobilis  the  lateral  branches  terminate  in  the 
teeth  with  which  the  margins  of  the  lobes  are  set  (craspedodrome). 

In  the  Report  of  Progress  of  the  Geological  and  Natural  History 
Survey  of  Canada  for  1879-80,  Appendix  N,  Prof.  J.  W.  Dawson  gives 
notes  on  a  number  of  species  of  plants  collected  on  the  Souris  River,  and 
among  others  he  mentions  Platanus  nobilis,  of  which  good  specimens  were 
procured  by  Dr.  Selwyn  and  Dr.  Gr.  M.  Dawson,  and  he  confirms,  by 
observations  on  these  specimens,  my  reference  to  the  genus  Platanus.  He 
alSo  mentions  a  feature  which  does  not  appear  in  any  of  the  specimens  I 
have  seen,  namely,  two  short  basal  lobes  extending  backward  on  the 
petiole.  This  is  not,  however,  unprecedented  in  the  leaves  of  Platanus,  as 
I  have  seen  something  of  the  kind  in  the  large  leaves  borne  by  young  and 
vigorous  plants  of  P.  occidentalis.  The  figure  given  on  PL  L  is  of  the 
natural  size,  and  attests  the  magnitude  claimed  for  some  of  the  leaves  of 
this  magnificent  tree.  When  it  is  realized  that  the  main  nerves  of  the 
middle  and  lateral  lobes  must  unite  at  a  point  some  inches  below  the  part 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  109 

represented  at  the  bottom  of  the  figure,  and  that  the  central  lobe  was  at 
least  6  inches  and  the  lateral  lobes  3  or  4  inches  larger  than  represented,  it 
will  be  seen  that  the  leaf  could  not  have  been  much  less  than  a  foot  and  a 
half  in  length  and  breadth.  These  dimensions  are  rivaled  by  no  living 
species  of  Platanus,  but  I  have  fragments  of  the  leaves  of  P.  Baynoldsii 
which  could  have  been  little  less  in  size. 

The  leaf  figured  on  PL  XXXVII,  fig.  1,  is  an  immature  form  of  this 
species.  This  is  established  by  its  occurrence  with  the  larger  and  more 
deeply  lobed  leaves,  with  which  it  is  connected  by  intermediate  forms. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene  ?).     Near  Fort  Clark,  Dakota. 

Platanus  Raynoldsii  Newb. 
PL   XXXV. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  18(38),  p.  69;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 

(1878),  PI.  XVIII. 

"Leaves  of  large  size,  sub-orbicular  or  rudely  triangular  in  outline, 
more  or  less  rounded  below,  three-pointed  above,  often  decurrent  on  to 
the  petiole,  margins  at  base  entire,  on  the  sides  and  above,  coarsely  and 
obtusely  double-serrate,  the  lobes  of  the  upper  margin  short  and  broad,  less 
produced  than  in  most  other  species;  nervation  strong  but  open,  having 
the  general  character  of  P.  occidentalis  and  of  the  fossil  species  P.  aceroides." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

The  younger  leaves  are  rounded  in  outline  and  decurrent  on  the  petiole. 
Those  more  fully  developed  (which  are  sometimes  15  inches  in  length  and 
breadth) ,  more  triangular  in  form,  not  always  decurrent,  and  having  lobes 
more  produced,  offer  considerable  resemblance  to  those  of  P.  aceroides,  an 
extinct  species  from  the  Miocene  of  Europe,  the  nervation  being  similar  in 
kind  and  not  greatly  different  in  degree.  The  leaf  is,  however,  always  less 
angular  than  in  P.  aceroides  and  P.  Haydenii,  and  the  character  of  the  mar- 
ginal serration  is  essentially  different  from  that  of  any  known  species.  In 
P.  aceroides  the  margins  are  set  with  long,  acute,  curved,  simple  teeth,  as 
in  the  living  P.  occidentalis;  in  P.  Haydenii  the  margins  are  for  the  most 
part  only  sinuate;  and  in  P.  nobilis  the  middle  lobes  only  are  toothed,  and 
those  but  slightly ;  while  in  the  species  before  us,  with  the  exception  of 
the  basal  margin,  the  whole  outline  is  marked  by  a  broad,  strong,  double 
dentation. 


110  THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 

The  figure  given  on  PL  XXXV  is  that  of  a  complete  leaf  about  half 
the  size,  linear,  of  the  largest  contained  in  the  collection. 

In  texture  the  leaf  was  apparently  similar  to  that  of  P.  occidentalism 
rather  thin  and  more  or  less  roughened. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene?).  Banks  of  Yellowstone 
River,  Montana. 

Order  ROSACEA. 

Pyrus  cretacea  Newb. 

PI.  I,  fig.  7. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  12;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PL 

(1878),  PL  II,  fig.  7. 

"Leaves  petioled,  small,  roundish-oval  or  elliptical,  often  slightly 
emarginate,  entire  or  finely  serrate;  medial  nerve  strong  below,  rapidly 
dimiuishing  toward  the  summit;  lateral  nerves  four  or  five  pairs  with 
intermediate  smaller  ones,  diverging  from  the  midrib  at  unequal  angles, 
curved  toward  the  summits,  where  they  anastomose  in  a  series  of  arches 
parallel  with  the  margin;  tertiary  nerves  forming  a  network  of  which  the 
areolae  are  somewhat  elongated." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

There  are  a  number  of  leaves  in  the  collection,  of  which  the  characters, 
as  far  as  they  are  discernible,  agree  more  closely  with  those  of  the  species 
of  Pyrus  than  with  any  other  with  which  I  have  compared  them.  All  the 
traces  of  then  original  structure  which  remain,  however,  are  quite  insufficient 
to  permit  their  generic  limitation  to  be  determined  with  any  degree  of  cer- 
tainty. The  leaves  of  many  of  the  allied  genera  of  the  Rosacese  have  so 
much  in  common  that  even  with  the  leaves  of  the  living  plants  it  would 
be  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  separate  them.  The  fossils  before  us  are, 
however,  very  characteristic  of  the  formation  which  contains  them,  and 
for  that  reason  require  notice,  and,  as  far  as  practicable,  description. 

There  are  several  other  leaves  in  the  collection  which  seem  to  me  to 
have  belonged  to  Rosaceous  trees,  and  there  is  perhaps  no  a  priori  improba- 
bility that  Pp-us  began  its  existence  on  this  continent  with  its  congeners  and 
companions  in  our  forests  of  the  present  day. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Smoky  Hill, 
Kansas. 


DESCRIPTIONS  OF   SPECIES.  Ill 

Amelauchier  similis  Newb. 

PL  XL,  fig.  6. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  48;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.   PL 
(1878),  PL  XXV,  fig.  6. 

"Leaves  petioled,  ovate,  obtuse  or  acuminate,  rounded  or  slightly 
cordate  at  the  base;  margin  coarsely  toothed,  except  near  the  petiole, 
where  it  is  entire;  nervation  pinnate,  delicate;  medial  nerve  straight,  six  to 
seven  pairs  of  lateral  nerves  diverging  from  the  midrib  at  an  angle  of 
about  40  degrees,  slightly  curved  upward,  especially  near  the  summit, 
the  upper  ones  nearly  simple,  but  giving  off  a  perceptible  branch  near  the 
summit  on  the  lower  side,  which  runs  into  the  next  tooth  below.  The 
lower  pair  spring  from  the  extreme  base  of  the  leaf,  are  strong  and  simple, 
and  strike  the  margin  where  the  dentation  commences.  The  second  pair 
of  lateral  nerves  each  send  off  two  or  three  slender  nerves  from  near  the 
summit  to  the  teeth  of  the  adjacent  margin;  tertiary  nerves  very  fine, 
leaving  the  secondaries  at  right  angles,  and  forming  a  fine  network  of 
which  the  areolse  are  nearly  quadrate." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

The  number  of  specimens  of  this  species  in  the  collection  is  small  and 
all  but  one  are  imperfect.  This  one  is  the  impression  of  a  thin,  delicate 
leaf,  of  which  all  the  details  of  nervation  are  preserved  as  perfectly  as  they 
could  have  appeared  in  the  living  plant.  The  other  specimens  indicate 
that  the  leaves  were  usually  pointed,  often  acute. 

From  the  nervation  and  character  of  dentation  of  these  leaves,  I  think 
we  may  at  least  say  that  the  plant  which  bore  them  was  Rosaceous,  and 
among  the  Rosaceous  genera  with  which  I  have  compared  them  they 
approach  most  nearly  to  Amelanchier,  some  of  the  leaves  of  A.  Canadensis 
being  entirely  undistinguishable  from  them  in  form  or  nervation. 

A.  Canadensis  now  grows  over  all  the  temperate  parts  of  the  continent 
and  would  seem  from  its  wide  range  to  be  an  old  resident  of  the  conti- 
nent and  as  likely  to  be  represented  in  the  Tertiary  as  any  other  of  our 
plants. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene!).  Banks  of  Yellowstone 
River,  Montana. 


112  THE  LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 

Crataegus  flavescens  Newb. 
PL  XL VIII,  fig.  1. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  507. 

"Leaves  small,  about  1  inch  in  length  and  breadth;  lobed;  lobes 
rounded  and  bearing  a  few  teeth  or  crenulations ;  the  summit  of  the  leaf 
trilobed,  with  two  lateral  lobes  below  on  either  side." 

Several  small,  lobed  leaves  are  contained  in  the  collection  made  by- 
Rev.  Thomas  Condon,  which  bear  such  resemblance  to  those  of  some 
species  of  Crataegus  that  we  seem  to  be  justified  in  referring  them  to  this 
genus.  Of  these  the  one  figured  is  the  most  complete  in  outline;  this  in 
its  general  proportions  and  markings  approaches  closely  to  the  leaves  of 
C.  flava  Ait.,  but  in  that  species  the  leaves  are  usually  somewhat  larger  and 
the  lobes  are  set  with  several  acute  teeth. 

Eighteen  fossil  species  of  Crataegus  have  been  described,  and  of  these 
three  from  the  Tertiary  deposits  of  North  America,  namely,  C.  antiqua  Heer 
(Fl.  Foss.  Arct,  Vol.  I,  p.  125,  PI.  L,  figs.  1,  2),  C.  Warthana  Heer,  and 
C.  cequidentata  Lesq.  (Tert.  FL,  p.  297,  PI.  LVIII,  figs.  4,  4a);  but  these 
are  much  larger  and  have  rhomboidal  and  undivided  leaves ;  indeed,  it  is 
not  certain  that  they  all  belong  to  the  genus  Crataegus. 

Of  foreign  species  there  is  none  with  which  this  is  likely  to  be  con- 
founded. C.  dyssenterica  Mass.  (Fl.  Foss.  Senigall,  p.  414,  PL  XIX,  fig.  1), 
is  similarly  lobed,  but  the  leaves  are  larger  and  much  more  deeply  cut. 

The  resemblance  of  the  leaves  before  us  to  those  of  the  living  C.  flava 
is  so  close  that  it  is  quite  possible  that  the  present  is  the  derivative  from  the 
ancient  species,  a  possibility  suggested  in  the  specific  name  chosen. 

Formation  and  locality :  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

Prunus  variabilis  Newb. 

PI.  LII,  figs.  3  and  4  (in  part),  5. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  509. 

"  Leaves  short-petioled,  very  variable  in  form;  lanceolate  or  broadly 
lance-ovate,  2  to  3  inches  long  by  1  to  2  inches  wide;  acuminate  at  the 
summit,  wedge-shaped  at  base;  margins  thickly  set  with  minute,  acute, 
appressed  teeth." 

Numerous  leaves,  which  evidently  belong  to  the  genus  Prunus,  occur 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  113 

in  the  collections  from  Alaska  made  by  Captain  Howard,  and  sometimes 
several  on  the  same  slab  that  exhibit  no  differences  except  the  marked 
variation  in  form  shown  in  the  figures  and  alluded  to  in  the  name  given. 
Compared  with  the  living  species,  these  leaves  have  much  the  aspect  of 
some  of  the  forms  of  P.  Virginiana,  the  marginal  serration  being  very 
much  the  same,  though  the  leaves  of  the  living  plant  are  usually  obovate. 

A  species  of  Prunus  is  described  by  Professor  Heer  from  the  Tertiary 
strata  of  Greenland  under  the  name  of  P.  Scottii  (Fl.  Foss.  Arct,  Vol.  I, 
p.  126,  PI.  VIII,  fig.  7),  but  the  only  leaves  he  describes  and  figures  are 
much  larger  and  longer  and  more  coarsely  toothed  than  these. 

Numerous  species  of  Prunus  have  been  described  from  the  Tertiary 
of  the  Old  World,  but  so  far  as  we  can  judge  there  are  none  that  have  the 
somewhat  peculiar  lanceolate  leaf,  broader  in  the  middle  than  elsewhere 
and  narrowed  at  both  ends,  terminating  in  a  long  point,  like  the  one  under 
consideration.  It  has  been  thought  necessary,  therefore,  to  distinguish 
this  by  a  special  specific  name. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Cook  Inlet,  Alaska. 

Order  LEGUMINOS^E. 

Cassia  sp.f  Newb. 

PI.  XLVI,  fig.  10. 

Note. — The  only  information  which  I  have  been  able  to  obtain  in  regard  to 
this  figure  is  the  manuscript  note,  "Cassia  fruit,"  by  Dr.  Newberry,  on  the  margin 
of  the  plate,  and  the  locality  given  on  the  specimen  label. — A.  H. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

Leguminosites  Marcouanus  Heer. 
PL  V,  fig.  3. 

Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phila.  (1858),  p.  265;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PL  (1878),  PL  V, 
fig.  3,  under  Phyllites  obcorclatus. 

The  original  tracing  of  this  leaf,  on  which  Professor  Heer  has  writ- 
ten the  name  given  it,  enables  me  to  identify  it  with  certainty  and  to 
correct  an  error  which  has  been  committed  in  reference  to  it,  namely,  that 

MON  XXXV 8 


114  THE   LATER   EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH    AMERICA. 

its  name  has  been  given  to  another  larger,  broader,  obovate  leaf  found 
with  it,  and  described  by  Professor  Heer  with  the  name  of  Phyllites 
obcordatus. 

The  areneral  form  of  these  leaves  is  not  unlike,  but  the  one  now 
imder  consideration  is  narrower,  slightly  unequal  at  the  base,  and  has  a 
remarkably  sparse  nervation,  as  will  be  seen  by  referring  to  the  figures. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska. 

Order  ANACARDIACEjE 

Rhus  (?)  nervosa  Newb. 

PL  XXXIII,  figs.  5,  6. 

Rhus  nervosa  Newb.     Ami.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat,  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  53;  Ills. 
Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  XVI,  figs.  5,  6. 

"Leaves  pinnate,  leaflets  oblong  or  linear  in  outline,  rounded  or 
cordate  at  the  base,  pointed  above;  margins  coarsely  and  acutely  serrate; 
nervation  pinnate,  strong;  lateral  nerves  numerous,  leaving  the  midrib  at 
an  acute  angle,  simple  or  somewhat  branched,  parallel,  gently  arched 
upward,  and  terminating  in  the  teeth  of  the  border." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

The  specimens  of  this  plant  scarcely  afford  material  for  satisfactory 
classification.  They  bear  a  strong  resemblance  to  the  pinuate  leaflets  of 
some  of  our  shrubby  species  of  Rhus,  especially  of  B.  copaMina  and 
B.  typhina.  The  nervation  and  marginal  serration  are  essentially  the  same, 
and  the  texture  of  the  leaf  would  appear  to  have  been  similar,  but  the 
nerves  are  stronger  and  the  dentation  coarser  than  in  most  specimens  of 
these  species  with  which  I  have  compared  it,  With  the  trifoliate  and 
oak-leaved  species  it  has  little  in  common,  and  will  not  be  likely  to  be 
confounded  with  any  of  the  fossil  species  which  have  been  described. 

The  general  form  of  the  leaf  is  not  unlike  B.  Meriani  Heer  (Fl. 
Tert.  Helv.,  Vol.  Ill,  PI.  CXXVI,  figs.  5-11),  but  the  margins  of  the 
leaves  of  that  species  are  not  as  deeply  toothed. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 


DESCRIPTIONS    OF   SPECIES.  115 

Order  ACERACEiE. 

Acer  sp.1  Newb. 

PL  XLVI,  fig.  8. 

Note.— The  only  information  which  I  have  been  able  to  obtain  in  regard  to 
this  figure  is  the  manuscript  note,  "Acer  fruit,"  by  Dr.  Newberry,  on  the  margin 
of  the  plate,  and  the  locality  as  given  on  the  specimen  label. — A.  H. 

Formation  and  locality:    Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

Negundo  triloba  Newb. 
Pi.  XXXI,  fig.  5. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.   IX  (April,  1808),  p.  57;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.   PI. 
(1878),  PL  XXIII,  fig.  5. 

"Leaves  thin  and  delicate,  but  distinctly  nerved,  pinnate  in  one  or 
more  pairs,  leaflets  lanceolate  or  lance-ovate,  long-pointed,  rounded  or 
slightly  cordate  at  base,  sliort-petioled ;  margins  coarsely,  remotely,  and 
irregularly  toothed;  terminal  leaflet  trilobate,  the  margins  toothed  or  ser- 
rated; nervation  of  lateral  leaflets  pinnate,  nine  or  ten  pairs  of  lateral 
nerves  diverging  from  the  midrib  at  an  angle  of  about  50  degrees,  arching 
upward,  more  or  less  branched  toward  the  summit.  Of  these  the  basal 
pair  are  shortest  and  simple,  following  the  course  of  the  adjacent  margin; 
the  second  pair  are  strongest,  and  throw  off  each  three  or  four  curved 
branches  on  the  lower  side." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

The  general  aspect,  including  texture,  form,  dentation,  and  nervation 
of  the  lateral  leaflets  is  strikingly  like  that  of  the  corresponding  parts  of 
the  leaf  of  the  living  Negundo  aceroides.  The  genus  Negundo  is  represented 
among  living  plants  by  but  a  single  species,  and  this  is  so  like  Acer  in  all 
but  its  leaves  that  Professor  Gray  intimates  that  it  should  hardly  be  con- 
sidered distinct  from  that  genus.  A  fossil  species  has  been  discovered  in 
the  Tertiaries  of  Europe,  N.  Ewopceum  Heer  (Fl.  Tert,  Helv.,  Vol.  Ill, 
p.  60,  PI.  CX VIII,  figs.  20-22),  but  it  would  seem  to  have  been  a  smaller 
species  than  the  living  one,  and  had  obovate  wedge-based  leaves  quite 
different  from  those  before  us. 

If,  in  the  light  of  more  and  better  material,  it  should  prove  that  a 
species  of  Negundo  lived  on  the  American  continent  during  the  Tertiary 


116  THE  LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH  AMERICA. 

age,  it  would  be  a  fact  of  no  little  interest,  and  would  strengthen  the  claims 
of  N eg  undo  aceroides  to  a  distinct  generic  place  in  the  botanical  series.  In 
that  case,  however,  its  trilobate  terminal  leaflet  would  still  further  indicate 
its  acerine  affinities. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort   Union  group).     Fort  Union, 

Dakota. 

Order  SAPINDACE^E. 

Sapindus  affinis  Newb. 

PL  XXX,  fig.  1;  XL,  fig.  2. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  51 ;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PL 
(1878),  PL  XXIV,  fig.  1 ;  XXV,  fig.  2. 

"Leaves  pinnate  in  many  pairs  of  leaflets,  with  a  single  lanceolate 
terminal  one;  leaflets  smooth,  thick,  lanceolate,  long-pointed,  acute,  sessile 
or  short-petioled,  unsymmetrical,  rounded  or  wedge-shaped  at  base;  nerves 
fine  and  obscure,  ten  or  more  branches  diverging  from  the  midrib  on  either 
side  at  somewhat  unequal  distances,  and  of  unequal  size.  These  arch 
upward,  giving  off  several  lateral  branches  at  right  angles,  or  nearly  so, 
and  die  out  near  the  margins,  or  are  carried  around  in  a  curve  parallel  with 
it,  and  thus  connect." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

These  leaves  are  most  strikingly  like  those  of  Sapindus,  and  taken  by 
themselves  would  afford  perhaps  sufficient  ground  for  uniting  them  with 
that  genus.  They  are  also  very  like  a  series  of  leaves  found  in  the 
Tertiaries  of  Europe,  figured  by  Professor  Heer,  in  Fl.  Tert.  Helv.,  Vol. 
Ill,  p.  61,  Pis.  CXIX,  CXX,  CXXI,  under  the  names  of  Sapindus  falci- 
folius,  S.  densifolius,  and  S.  dubius.  The  nervation  is  also  the  same;  so 
there  can  hardly  be  a  doubt  that  our  plant  and  those  of  Professor  Heer  are 
generically  identical,  and,  if  the  proofs  before  him  of  the  identity  of  his 
fossils  with  the  living  genus  Sapindus  are  sufficient,  we  must  conclude  that 
the  specimens  before  us  are  also  the  representatives  of  that  genus.  In  our 
specimens,  however,  the  leaves  are  constantly  shorter  and  broader  than  in 
the  species  I  have  mentioned,  and  are  often  rounded  at  the  base,  so  that  I 
have  been  compelled  to  regard  them  as  specifically  distinct. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene?).  Mouth  of  Yellowstone 
River,  Montana. 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  117 

SAPINDUS  (?)    MEMBRANACEUS    Newb. 

PI.  XXX,  figs.  2,  3. 

Sapindus  membranaceus  Newb.     Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868), 
p.  52  ;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  XXIV,  figs.  2,  3. 

"Leaves  pinnate  in  many  pairs  of  leaflets,  and  terminating'  in  a  large 
ovate,  often  unsymmetrical  one;  lateral  leaflets  lanceolate,  acute,  wedge- 
shaped  at  base,  unsymmetrical,  thin  and  membranous,  with  entire 
margins;  nervation  fine  and  sparse,  many  pairs  of  lateral  nerves  being- 
given  off  by  the  midrib  (from  which  also  spring  many  small  lateral 
branchlets),  and  these  arching  upward  inosculate  near  the  margin  or 
die  out." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

This  is  similar  in  nervation  and  in  the  general  form  of  the  lateral 
leaflets  to  the  preceding  species  (8.  affinis),  but  the  whole  plant  is  more 
delicate,  the  leaf  thinner,  the  nervation  finer,  the  terminal  leaflet  several 
times  as  large  and  of  a  different  form. 

Formation  and  locality:    Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).     Fort  Union, 

Dakota. 

Order  RHAMNACE^. 

Rhamnus  elegans  Newb. 
PI.  L,  fig.  2. 
Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  49. 

"Leaves  lanceolate,  entire,  rounded  or  abruptly  narrowed  at  the  base, 
long-pointed  and  acute  above,  broadest  part  one-third  the  distance  from  the 
base  to  apex;  nervation  regular  and  sharp,  but  delicate;  midrib  strongly 
marked,  lateral  nerves  twelve  to  fifteen,  nearly  equidistant  on  either  side, 
gently  arched  upward,  and  terminating  in  the  margins;  tertiary  nerves 
numerous,  fine,  spanning  the  distance  between  the  branch  nerves,  and 
dividing  this  space  into  narrow,  sub-rectangular  areoles." 

Collected  by  Miss  Kate  Havmaker. 

This  is  a  remarkably  neat  and  symmetrical  leaf,  both  as  regards  its 
outline  and  nervation.  Its  lines  are  all  graceful,  with  little  of  the  rigidity 
that  characterizes  the  leaves  of  most  of  the  Rhamnaceae,  and  more  of  the 
aspect  of  the  leaf  of  a  Lauraceous  tree;  but  the  numerous  parallel  side- 


118  THE   LATER   EXTINCT   FLORAS    OF    NORTH   AMERICA. 

nerves,  terminating  all  in  the  margins,  form  a  character  which  the  Laurels 
never  have. 

Of  described  species  it  most  resembles  Weber's  R.  Decheni  (Palasontogr. 
Vol.  II,  p.  204  [90],  PI.  XXIII  [VI],  fig.  2),  but  differs  from  it  in  having 
an  ovate,  lanceolate  form,  and  the  nervation  is  a  little  more  crowded. 

Formation  and  locality :  Cretaceous  (Laramie  group).    Belmont,  Colorado. 

Rhamnus  Eridani  Ung. 
PL  XLVIII,  fig.  ? 
Gen.  et  Sp.,  PI.  Foss.  (1850),  p.  465. 

The  leaf  represented  in  fig.  7  is  unique  in  the  collection  made  at  Bridge 
Creek,  Oregon,  but  though  imperfect  it  is  very  distinctly  marked,  and 
apparently  belongs  to  the  genus  Rhamnus,  and  so  closely  resembles  some 
of  the  figures  of  Rhamnus  Eridani  Ung.,  especially  that  described  in  Fl. 
Foss.  Arct,  Vol.  I,  p.  123,  PI.  XLIX,  fig.  10,  that  I  have  not  felt  justified 
in  regarding  them  as  distinct. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

Rhamnites  concinnus   Newb. 

PI.  XXXIII,  figs.  7  (8?).1 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  50;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878), 
PI.  XVI,  figs.  7,  9  (fig.  9  under  Viburnum  asperum). 

"Leaves  petioled,  long  ovate,  acute,  rounded  at  the  base,  coarsely  and 
nearly  equally  mucronate-dentate ;  nervation  pinnate,  remarkably  precise 
and  parallel  throughout;  medial  nerve  straight;  lateral  nerves,  nine  to  ten 
pairs,  diverging  at  an  angle  of  about  20  degrees,  slightly  arched  upward, 
parallel  among  themselves,  basilar  pair  reaching  to  margin  below  the  mid- 
dle of  the  leaf,  sending  off  each  about  eight  short,  simple,  slightly  curved, 
parallel  branches  to  the  dentations  of  the  baso-lateral  margin;  superior 
lateral  nerves  simple,  or  once-forked  at  the  summit;  tertiary  nerves  very 
numerous,  simple,  parallel,  connecting  the  lateral  secondary  nerves  and 
the  branches  of  the  basilar  nerves  nearly  at  right  angles." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

1  The  description  applies  without  doubt  to  fig.  7,  but  does  not  agree  with  fig.  8.  This  latter 
specimen,  however,  is  plainly  labeled  in  Dr.  Newberry's  handwriting  as  belonging  to  this  species, 
although  it  would  appear  to  be  more  logical  if  allied  with  fig.  9,  same  plate  (  Viburnum  asperum 
Newb.)— .A.  H. 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  119 

These  beautiful  leaves  are  so  definite  in  form  and  structure  and  so 
perfectly  preserved  that  we  should  have  no  difficulty  in  referring  them  to 
their  appropriate  genus  if  we  could  find  among  living  trees  their  precise 
generic  counterpart,  but  up  to  the  present  time  I  have  not  been  able  to 
satisfy  myself  that  they  are  generically  related  to  any  living  plants.  The 
nervation  is  in  some  respects  very  like  that  of  Berchemia,  e.  g.,  B.  volubilis, 
the  "Supple  Jack"  of  our  Southern  States.  Nowhere  else  do  I  remember 
to  have  seen  the  same  parallelism  of  the  secondary  and  Tertiary  nerves,  but 
the  serration  of  the  margin  is  coarser  than  in  any  of  the  Rhanmacese  with 
which  I  am  acquainted,  and  the  development  of  the  basilar  pair  of  lateral 
nerves  is  much  greater  than  in  Berchemia.  This  latter  character  is  not 
without  example  in  Rhamnus,  as  it  is  even  more  conspicuous  in  some  species 
of  the  genus,  as,  for  example,  in  B.  celtifolia  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 
A  cross  between  that  species  and  our  Berchemia,  with  a  greater  develop- 
ment of  the  marginal  dentation  than  either  exhibits,  would  give  us  the 
fossil  before  us. 

Considering  it  to  exhibit  more  of  the  character  of  the  Rhamnacese  than 
of  any  other  family,  I  have  placed  it  doubtfully  there. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 

ZlZYPHUS    ],ONGIFOLIA    Newb. 

PI.  LXV,  figs.  3-5. 
Proc.  IT.  S.  Nat.  Mug.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  513. 

"Leaves  4  to  7  inches  long  by  6  to  12  lines  wide;  lanceolate,  long- 
pointed,  wedge-shaped  at  base,  and  long  petioled;  margins  waved,  or  more 
or  less  distinctly  toothed;  midrib  well  defined  from  base  to  summit;  basal 
pair  of  lateral  nerves  approaching  closely  to  the  margin  near  the  middle  of 
the  leaf,  then  curving  gently  inward  and  anastomosing  with  the  higher 
lateral  nerves,  of  which  there  are  three  or  more  set  alternately  and 
curving  upward,  forming  a  festoon  near  the  margin ;  tertiary  nerves  very 
finely  reticulated." 

Of  this  species  a  large  number  of  specimens  occur  in  the  Green  River 
Shales  in  certain  layers  where  they  are  associated  with  the  ferns  Lygodium 
and  Acrostichum  They  may  be  at  once  distinguished  from  those  of  any 
other  described  species  of  Zizyphus  by  their  elongated  and  lanceolate  form. 
In  the  same  slabs  which  contain  these   leaves   are  a  few  which,  though 


-o' 


120  THE  LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 

imperfect,  apparently  represent  Lesquereux's  Z.  cinnamomoides.  These  are 
ovate  or  ovate-lanceolate  in  outline,  and  yet  may  be  only  a  variety  of  the 
species  described  above.  They  differ,  however,  widely  from  the  descrip- 
tion of  Z.  cinncmomoides  of  Lesquereux. 

Formation  and  locality :  Tertiary  (Green  River  group).     Green  River, 

Wyoming. 

Order  VITACEjE. 

VlTIS    ROTUNDIFOLIA    Newb. 

PL  LI,  fig.  2,  in  part ;  LIII,  fig.  3. 

Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  513. 

"Leaf  broadly  rounded  or  sub-triangular  in  outline,  cordate  at  the 
base,  and  with  an  acute  point  at  the  summit,  and  at  the  extremity  of  each 
of  the  angles;  intermediate  portions  of  the  margin  coarsely  and  bluntly 
toothed;   strongly  three-nerved;  tertiary  nervation  distinct  and  flexuous." 

Collected  by  Captain  Howard. 

The  general  aspect  of  this  leaf  is  but  imperfectly  given  in  the 
di'awings,  inasmuch  as  the  strength  of  the  nervation  has  been  somewhat 
exaggerated,  but  the  leaf  was  apparently  thicker  and  with  stronger  nerva- 
tion than  in  most  of  the  vines. 

Among  living  species  it  bears  the  strongest  resemblance  to  V.  labrusca, 
but  is  less  distinctly  angled  and  more  strongly  dentate  on  the  margin. 
Professor  Heer  has  described  three  species  of  Vitis  that  occur  in  the  arctic 
regions,  V.  Olriki  (Fl.  Foss.  Arct,  Vol.  I,  p.  120,  PI.  XLVIII,  fig  1), 
V.  arctica  (op.  cit.,  PI.  XLVIII,  fig.  2),  and  V.  Islandica  (op.  cit.,  p.  150, 
PI.  XXVI,  figs,  le,  If,  7a),  but  all  these  had  leaves  which  were  more 
elongated  triangles  in  form  and  of  lighter  structure. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Admiralty  Inlet,  Alaska. 

Order  TILIACE^E. 
Grewia  crenata  (Ung.)  Heer. 

PL  XLVI,  fig.  2;  XLVIII,  figs.  2,  3. 

Fl.  Tert.  Helv.,  Vol.  Ill  (1859),  p.  42,  PL  CIX,  figs.  12-21;  CX,  figs.  1-11. 
Dombeyopsis  crenata  Xing.,  Gen.  et  Sp.  PL  Foss,  (1850),  p.  448. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon, 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF  SPECIES.  121 

Order  ARALIACEiE. 

Akalia  macrophylla  Newb. 

PI.  LXVII,  fig.  1;  LXVIII,  fig.  1. 

Proc.  IT.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  513. 

"Leaves  large,  long-petioled,  palmately  five-parted  from  the  middle 
upward,  divisions  conical  in  outline,  sometimes  entire,  often  remotely,  occa- 
sionally coarsely  toothed;  nervation  strong  and  regular;  the  midribs  of  the 
divisions  strong  and  straight,  those  from  the  second  lateral  lobes  springing 
from  near  the  bases  of  the  first  lateral  lobes;  secondary  nerves  numerous, 
distinct,  curved  gently  upward;  where  the  margins  are  entire,  partially 
camptodrome;  where  dentate,  terminating  in  the  teeth;  tertiary  nerves 
anastomosing  to  form  quadrangular  and  very  numerous  areoles." 

Collected  by  Dr.  C.  A.  White. 

In  general  form  and  nervation  these  leaves  are  very  similar  to  the 
typical  fossil  species  of  the  genus,  viz:  A.  Whitneyi  Lesq.,  A.  angostiloba 
Lesq.,  of  the  Pliocene  of  California,  and  A.  Hercules  (Ung.)  Sap.  (Ann.  Sci. 
Nat.  Bot.,  5me  Ser.,  Vol.  IV,  p.  295  [151],  PI.  IX,  fig.  2),  of  the  Miocene  of 
Radoboj,  Croatia  (Platanus  Hercules  Ung.,  Chlor.  Prot.,  p.  138,  PI.  XLVI), 
and  especially  A.  Saportanea  Lesq.  of  the  Dakota  Cretaceous.  From  all 
these,  however,  it  differs  specifically  in  several  characters.  Unger's  species 
agrees  in  having  the  midribs  of  the  lobes  radiating  from  the  base,  while  in 
the  species  described  by  Lesquereux,  enumerated  above,  the  lower  pair 
spring  from  the  first  laterals  some  distance  above  their  bases,  as  though  the 
primary  form  was  a  tripartite  leaf,  the  lateral  lobes  contracted  where  they 
join,  thus  acquiring  a  spatulate  outline;  and  his  A.  grandifolia  has  more 
coarsely  toothed,  A.  Jatroplmfolia,  seven-parted  leaves.  In  the  localities 
where  they  are  found  the  leaves  of  A.  macrophylla  are  exceedingly  abun- 
dant, sometimes  matted  together  so  as  to  obscure  their  outlines.  These 
show  that  they  vary  in  size,  in  the  number  of  lobes,  and  in  the  character 
of  the  margins,  occasionally  one  occurring  which  is  only  three-lobed,  while 
almost  all  are  five,  and  the  margins  are  sometimes  nearly  entire,  while  in 
other  leaves  they  are  all  strongly,  even  spinously  dentate.  The  leaves  vary 
from  3  to  12  inches  in  length,  and  the  lobes  are  sometimes  long  and  narrow, 


122  THE   LATER   EXTINCT   FLORAS    OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 

in  others  much  broader.  This  variability  indicates  that  the  leaves  having 
narrow  entire  lobes  found  in  the  Dakota  group  and  named  A.  quinquepartita, 
A.  tripartita,  and  A.  cuneata,  by  Mr.  Lesquereux,  are  but  forms  of  one 
species.  Aralia  Whitneiji  Lesq.  has  seven-parted  leaves,  these  less  deeply 
lobed,  and  with  entire  margins;  A.  angustiloba  more  deeply  cut  leaves  with 
narrower  and  entire  lobes  (Mem.  Mus.  Comp.  Zool.,  Vol.  VI,  No.  2  (1878), 
p.  22,  PI.  V,  figs.  4,  5). 

Perhaps  of  all  described  species  of  Aralias  A.  Saportanea  Lesq.,  from 
the  Dakota  group  of  Kansas  (U.  S.  Geol.  and  Geog.  Surv.  of  Colorado, 
Hayden  (1874),  p.  350,  PI.  I),  approaches  nearest  to  those  under  considera- 
tion, but  are  distinguished  by  minor  characters,  smaller  size,  less  deeply 
dentate  margins,  etc.  This  species  is  found,  however,  in  our  Middle 
Cretaceous  strata,  forming  part  of  the  most  ancient  angiosperm  flora,  and 
while  the  species  are  unquestionably  distinct,  their  great  resemblance  may 
be  fairly  taken  as  an  indication  that  one  is  the  progenitor  of  the  other. 
The  group  of  leaves  now  before  us  has  been,  perhaps  without  sufficient 
proof,  referred  to  the  genus  Aralia,  and  it  is  highly  desirable  that  this 
question  should  be  decided  by  the  discovery  of  fruit  or  flowers.  But 
whether  Aralia  or  not,  they  constitute  a  marked  feature  in  the  older 
angiosperm  floras  in  this  country  and  in  Europe,  and  their  geological 
interest  and  value  is  to  a  certain  degree  independent  of  their  botanical 
relations.  It  has  been  suggested  by  Count  Saporta  that  not  only  the 
trilobed  leaves  from  the  Dakota  Cretaceous,  which  I  have  described  as 
Sassafras,  but  also  the  great  leaves  of  Platanus  nobilis,  figured  in  this 
volume,  should  be  referred  to  Aralia,  as  the  platanoid  leaves  described  by 
Unger  as  P.  Hercules,  etc.,  have  been;  but  there  is  little  resemblance 
between  the  quinquepartite,  narrow-lobed,  toothed  leaves  of  A.  Saportanea 
Lesq.  and  its  associates  with  three  lobes,  broadly  rounded,  sometimes 
almost  obsolete  and  entire,  in  Sassafras  cretaceum,  and  it  only  requires  a 
glance  at  the  figure  of  the  huge  leaf  of  Platanus  nobilis,  given  on  PI.  L  of 
this  monograph,  to  be  satisfied  that  its  affinities  are  with  Platanus  rather 
than  Aralia. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Green  River  group).  Green  River, 
Wyoming. 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF    SPECIES.  123 

Aralia  (!)  quinquepartita  Lesq. 

PI.  IX,  fig.  1. 
Hayden's  Ann.  Rept.,  1871  [1872],  p.  302;  Cret.  Fl.  (1874),  p.  90,  PI.  XV,  fig.  6. 

The  possession  of  a  better  specimen  than  that  on  which  Lesquereux 
based  the  description  of  the  species,  one,  in  fact,  that  is  nearly  entire, 
prompts  the  publication  of  the  figure  now  given. 

Since  the  appearance  of  the  Cretaceous  Flora,  Lesquereux  has  figured 
and  described  a  number  of  species  of  Aralia  (Report  of  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden, 
1874,  pp.  348,  349),  of  which  his  Aralia  concreta  and  A.  tripartita  are 
perhaps  only  forms  of  the  species  under  consideration. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Fort  Harker, 
Kansas. 

Aralia  triloba  Newb. 

PI.  XL,  figs.  4,  5. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,      ol.  IX  (April,   1868),   p.  58;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PL  XXV,  figs.  4,  5. 

"Leaves  pinnate  or  ternate;  lateral  leaflets  long-oval,  rounded,  or 
slightly  heart-shaped,  and  unequal  at  base,  pointed  at  summit,  sharply 
serrate  throughout;  nervation  pinnate;  texture  thin;  surfaces  smooth. 

"  Trilobate  leaf  similar  in  surface,  texture,  nervation,  and  marginal 
serration,  but  unequally  three-lobed;  lobes  acute,  long-pointed." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

The  character  of  these  leaves  is  very  well  shown  in  the  specimens 
before  me.  They  seem  to  indicate  a  species  of  Aralia,  and  have  a  marked 
resemblance  to  some  of  the  leaves  of  our  two  most  common  species,  A. 
racemosa  and  A.  nudicaulis.  The  trilobate  leaf  is  not  commonly  found  in 
our  Aralias,  but  there  is  always  a  tendency  to  the  production  of  such  a 
form,  and  I  have  frequently  remarked  it  in  A.  racemosa,  as  it  grows  at  the 
West.     That  is,  however,  a  larger  and  stronger  plant  than  this  was. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene?).     Fort  Clarke,  Dakota. 


124  THE   LATER   EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH  AMERICA. 

Order  CORNACE^. 

Cornus  Newberryi  Hollick.1 

PL  XXXVII,  figs.  2-4. 

Cornus  acuminata  Newb.  Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  71. 
(not  C.  acuminata  Weber,  Palseontogr. ,  Vol.  II  (1852),  p.  192);  Ills.  Cret.  and 
Tert,  PL  (1878),  PL  XX,  figs.  2-4,  under  C.  acuminata. 

"  Leaves  ovate  or  ovate-lanceolate,  long-pointed,  acute,  entire,  nar- 
rowed at  the  base,  and  slightly  decurrent;  ruidrib  distinct,  straight  or 
curved  toward  the  summit,  following  the  course  of  the  frequently  deflexed 
point;  lateral  nerves  numerous,  regular,  and  nearly  parallel,  simple,  lower 
ones  straight  with  a  slightly  curved  summit,  upper  ones  becoming  pro- 
gressively more  arched  upwards,  when  near  the  apex  of  the  leaf  curved  in 
so  as  nearly  to  join  the  extremity  of  the  midrib;  tertiary  nervation  so 
fine  as  to  be  hardly  perceptible  in  the  fossil  state." 

The  specimens  of  these  leaves  contained  in  the  collection  of  Dr. 
Hayden  are  quite  numerous  and  pretty  well  preserved.  Although  there  is 
no  fruit  of  Cornus  associated  with  them,  there  pan  be  little  doubt  that  they 
are  properly  referred  to  that  genus.  The  aspect  of  the  leaves  of  Cornus  is 
peculiar,  and  such  as  is  usually  readily  recognizable  at  a  glance.  This 
facies  is  given  by  the  outline  as  well  as  the  nervation.  The  outline  is 
usually  more  or  less  accurately  oval,  the  margin  entire,  the  base  rounded 
or  slightly  wedge-shaped,  the  summit  pointed  and  laterally  flexed.  The 
nervation  is  very  clearly  defined,  the  midrib  strong  at  the  base,  tapering 
gradually  till  it  reaches  the  extreme  point  of  the  apex ;  the  lateral  nerves 
pinnate,  approximated  below,  more  remote  above ;  all  simple,  arched 
upward,  those  near  the  summit  being-  drawn  in  to  join  the  midrib. 

This  latter  characteristic  is  visible  in  all  the  species  of  Cornus  known 
and  is  particularly  noticeable  in  the  common  herbaceous  species  of  C.  Can- 
adensis.    It  is  also  very  marked  in  C.  Florida,  C.  sericea,  C.  alternifolia,  etc. 

The  tertiary  nervation  is  generally  delicate  and  sparse,  the  tertiary 
branchlets  running  across  obliquely,  but  with  nearly  a  straight  course, 
between  the  adjacent  lateral  nerves.     In  all  these  characters,  as  far  as  they 

■Dr.  Newberry's  original  published  name.  C.  acuminata  (1868).  was  antedated  by  Weber's, 
C.  acuminata  (1852),  given  to  another  species.  It  therefore  became  necessary  to  change  the 
name. — A.  H. 


DESCRIPTIONS    OF   SPECIES.  125 

are  retained  in  the  fossils  before  us,  we  find  an  entire  correspondence  with 
the  living  genus  Cornus,  and  refer  these  leaves  to  that  place  in  the  botan- 
ical series  with  as  much  confidence  as  the  foliaiy  appendages  alone  can 
give. 

Lesquereux  suggests  that  this  plant  is  identical  with  his  Juglans 
rhamnoides  (Tert.  Fl.,  p.  284),  but  after  a  careful  comparison  of  specimens 
I  am  compelled  to  consider  them  as  distinct.  The  nervation  of  these  leaves 
is  that  of  Cornus  and  not  of  Juglans,  and  no  species  of  the  latter  genus 
has  the  long,  strong  petiole  on  which  the  blade  is  decurrent,  as  in  the 
specimens  before  \\s. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene?)  Fine  laminated  sand- 
stone, with  Platanus  Haydenii  and  Popnlus  Nebrascencis.  Yellowstone  River, 
Montana. 

Nyssa  (?)  cuneata  Newb. 

PI.  XVII,  figs.  4-6. 
Ficus  ?  cuneatus  Newb.     Bost.  Journ.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  VII  (1863),  p.  524. 

"Leaves  obovate  or  elliptical,  shortly  acuminate  at  summit,  wedge- 
shaped  at  base,  decurrent  onto  the  petiole;  nervation  distinct,  flexuous, 
reticulated;  midrib  strong;  lateral  nerves  eight  or  nine  pairs  gently  arched 
upward,  the  lower  ones  curved  at  the  extremities,  anastomosing  near  the 
margin,  the  upper  ones  forked  above  the  branches,  meeting  and  forming 
a  coarse  network." 

The  specimens  of  this  plant  are  too  few  and  two  obscurely  preserved 
to  permit  any  accurate  determination;  for  the  present  it  may  be  left  in  the 
genus  Nyssa,  to  some  species  of  which  it  certainly  bears  a  close  resem- 
blance, both  in  outline  and  nervation. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Puget  Sound  group).  Orcas 
Island,  Washington. 

Nyssa  vetusta  Newb. 

PL  I,  fig.  2;  IV,  fig.  4. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.   IX  (April,  1868),  p.  11;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert,  PI. 

(1878),  PI.  II,  fig.  2,  under  Magnolia  obovata. 
Magnolia  obovata  Newb.  Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  15; 

Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  IV,  fig.  4. 

"Leaves  large,  obovate,  entire,  thick,  and  smooth,  pointed  and  slightly 
decurrent  on  the  petiole;   nervation  strong;   midrib  straight  and  extending 


126  THE   LATER   EXTINCT    FLORAS    OF    NORTH    AMERICA. 

to  the  summit;  lateral  nerves  pinnate,  set  at  somewhat  unequal  distances, 
straight  and  parallel  below,  forked  and  inosculating  above,  forming  a  festoon 
parallel  with  the  margin;  tertiary  nerves  forming  an  irregular  network  of 
polygonal  and  relatively  large  areoles." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F  V.  Hayden. 

Of  this  species  there  are  numerous  specimens  in  the  collections  made 
by  Dr.  Hayden  in  as  good  preservation  as  the  material  in  which  they  are 
fossilized  will  permit.  The  nervation  is  strongly  marked,  and  all  its  more 
prominent  characters  as  appreciable  in  the  fossil  as  they  were  in  the  fresh 
leaves.  In  nervation,  consistence,  and  outline  these  leaves  are  almost  un- 
distinguishable  from  those  of  the  "Pepperidge"  (Nyssa  mvitiflora).  The 
primary  and  secondary  nervation  of  some  species  of  Magnolia  also  exhibit 
a  strong  resemblance  to  that  of  these  fossils,  but  a  less  complete  correspond- 
ence than  Nyssa  presents.  Without  the  fruit,  or  at  least  leaves  preserved 
in  a  fine  argillaceous  sediment  in  which  the  finer  details  of  nervation  are 
given,  the  affinity  suggested  must  be  to  some  extent  conjectural. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska. 

Order  SAPOTACEiE. 

Sapotacites  Haydenii  Heer. 

PL  Y,  fig.  1. 

Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Phil.  (1858),  p.  265;  111.  Cret,  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  Y,  fig.  1. 

Professor  Heer  compares  this  leaf  with  one  described  by  him  in  his 
Flora  Tertiaria  Helvetian  under  the  name  of  S.  mimusojas.  He  further 
described  it  as  "diminishing  toward  the  base,  rounded  toward  the  apex, 
rather  deepty  emarginate.  From  the  midrib,  which  gradually  becomes 
slender  and  dies  out,  proceed  at  acute  angles  very  numerous  secondary 
nerves,  which  have  the  peculiarity  of  ramifying  very  much." 

This  is  one  of  the  leaves  described  by  Professor  Heer  from  tracings 
sent  him  by  Mr.  Meek,  and  the  specimen  now  figured  is  that  from  which 
the  tracing  was  made.  As  it  has  not  before  been  figured,  and  is  frequently 
referred  to  in  the  earlier  discussions  of  the  flora  of  the  Dakota  group,  it  has 
seemed  desirable  that  a  figure  should  be  given  of  it  so  that  it  may  be  iden- 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  127 

tified.  The  original  tracing  of  Mr.  Meek,  on  which  Professor  Heer  wrote 
the  name  given  to  the  leaf,  as  well  as  the  original,  are  before  me  as  I  write, 
so  there  can  be  no  mistake  about  the  identification  of  the  species.  I  have 
seen  no  other  specimens  than  this  one,  and  have  nothing  to  add  to  the  descrip- 
tion given  by  Professor  Heer,  except  that  the  emargination  of  the  summit 
is  in  part  at  least  the  result  of  fracture  and  may  not  be  a  constant  character. 
The  peculiar  crowded  nervation  will  serve  to  distinguish  this  leaf  from  the 
others  described  by  Professor  Heer  and  noticed  elsewhere  (Leguminosites 
Marcouanus  and  Phyllites  obcordatus),  both  of  which  have  similar  obovate 
outlines  and  emarginate  summits. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska. 

Order  OLEACEiE. 

Fraxinus  affinis  Newb. 
PI.  XLIX,  fig.  5. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  510. 

"Leaves  petioled,  lanceolate,  long-pointed,  attenuate  at  base;  margins 
coarsely  and  irregularly  toothed  at  and  above  the  middle." 

Collected  by  Rev.  Thomas  Condon. 

This  leaf  has  almost  precisely  the  form,  serration,  and  nervation  of 
some  folioles  of  F.  Americana  now  living,  but  it  is  narrower  and  has  a  more 
crowded  nervation  than  the  average  leaflets  of  that  species. 

Among  fossil  ashes  this  approaches  closely  to  F.  excelsifolia  Webb. 
(Palaeontogr.  IV,  p.  150,  PI.  XXVII,  fig.  3),  but  the  dentation  in  that  SDe- 
cies  is  much  coarser  and  the  nervation  more  remote. 

Professor  Heer  has  described  two  species  of  Fraxinus  (F.  predicta  and 
F.  denticidata) ,  both  of  which  Lesquereux  thinks  he  has  identified  among 
the  Tertiary  leaf  impressions  obtained  from  the  West.  The  fragments  he 
figures,  however,  are  too  imperfect  for  the  identification  of  the  species. 
They  are  both  described  by  Professor  Heer  as  sessile,  while  the  leaf  before 
us  is  distinctly  petioled. 

Formation  and  locality:     Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 


128  THE   LATER   EXTINCT  FLORAS   OF   NORTH  AMERICA. 

Fraxinus  denticulata  Heer?. 

PI.  XLIX,  fig.  6. 

PI.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  I  (1868),  p.  118,  PI.  XVI,  fig.  4. 

Note. — The  only  manuscript  which  I  have  found  relating  to  this  figure  is  a 
marginal  note  on  the  plate  referring  it  to  "Fraxinus  dentata  Heer?,"  evidently 
meaning  F.  denticulata,  and  the  specimen  label  giving  the  locality. — A.  H. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 
Fraxinus  integrifolia  Newb. 
PI.  XLIX,  figs.  1-3. 

Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  509. 

"Leaves  short-petioled  or  sessile;  lanceolate;  broadest  near  the  base, 
which,  is  abruptly  narrowed  and  wedge-shaped;  summit  narrowed,  extrem- 
ity rounded;  margins  entire;  nervation  reticulate,  camptodrome;  lateral 
branches  connected  in  elegant  festoons  near  the  margins;  intervals  filled 
with  a  network  of  roundish,  polygonal  meshes." 

Collected  by  Rev.  Thomas  Condon. 

These  leaves  have  been  referred  with  some  doubt  to  Fraxinus,  but  the 
nervation  is  almost  exactly  like  that  of  F.  pradicta  Heer  (Fl.  Tert.  Helv. 
Ill,  p.  22,  PI.  CIV,  figs.  12  to  13g),  and  the  general  form  is  similar,  except 
that  in  that  species  the  folioles  are  unsymmetrical  and  are  generally  more 
or  less  dentate. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Bridge  Creek,  Oregon. 

Order  CAPRIFOLIACE^. 

Viburnum  antiquum  (Newb.)  Hollick.1 
PI.  XXXIII,  figs.  1,  2. 

Tilia  antiqua  Newb.     Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  52;  Ills. 

Cret.  and  Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  XVI,  figs.  1,  2,  under  Tilia  antiqua. 
Viburnum  tilioides  Ward.     Bull.  U.  S.  Geol.  Surv.  No.  37  (1887),  p.  107,  PI.  L,  figs. 

1-3;  LI,  figs.  1-8;  LII,  figs.  1,  2. 

"Leaves  4  to  5  inches  long,  nearly  as  wide,  often  somewhat  unsym- 
metrical,   cordate   at  base,  abruptly   acuminate  at    summit,  coarsely   and 

1  This  species  was  referred  to  the  genus  Tilia,  by  Dr.  Newberry,  in  his  original  description, 
but  Dr.  Lester  F.  Ward  has  clearly  shown  that  it  belongs  in  the  genus  Viburnum.— A.  H. 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  '  129 

nearly  equally  toothed;  nervation  strong,  medial  nerve  straight,  bearing 
eight  or  nine  pairs  of  lateral  nerves,  which  diverge  at  an  angle  of  about 
45  degrees.  The  basilar  pair  of  lateral  nerves  each  sending  off  five  or  six 
branches  on  the  lower  side,  which  are  again  branched  and  terminate  in  the 
teeth  of  the  margin.  The  second  pair  of  lateral  nerves  have  each  four 
similar  branches,  the  third  pair  three,  the  fourth  pair  two,  the  fifth  pair  one, 
though  there  are  frequent  departures  from  this  rule.  The  tertiary  nerves 
are  strongly  marked,  leaving  the  secondary  nerves  nearly  at  right  angles, 
crossing  directly  between  the  adjacent  ones,  or  anastomosing  with  some 
irregularity  in  the  middle  of  the  interspaces." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

There  are  many  fragments  of  these  leaves  in  the  collection  before  me, 
embedded  in  a  very  fine  and  hard  argillaceous  limestone,  and  very  beauti- 
fully preserved.  They  exhibit  considerable  resemblance  to  the  leaves  of 
Morus,  especially  M.  rubra,  but  in  that  plant  the  basilar  nerves  of  the  leaves 
are  more  developed  and  reach  the  margins  higher  up.  The  marginal  den- 
tation is  also  generally  more  acute  in  the  leaves  of  the  mulberry  and  the 
leaves  more  pointed.  The  nervation  of  these  fossil  leaves  is  almost  pre- 
cisely that  of  our  common  species  of  Tilia,  but  in  that  the  marginal  denta- 
tion is  much  sharper.  In  a  Southern  species,  however,  T.  heterophylla,  I 
have  found  leaves  which  seem  to  be  the  exact  counterpart  of  these;  leaves 
with  a  roughish  surface,  strong  and  regular  nervation,  just  after  this  pat- 
tern, and  with  a  coarse,  obtuse,  and  regular  dentation.  I  am,  therefore, 
inclined  to  refer  these  fossils  to  Tilia,  and  to  regard  them  as  the  relics  of  a 
species  closely  allied  to,  if  not  identical  with,  T.  heterophylla. 

Formation  and  locality :  Tei-tiary  (Eocene?).     Near  Fort  Clarke,  Dakota. 

Viburnum  asperum  Newb. 

Pi.  XXXIII,  fig.  9. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.   54;  Ills.   Cret.  and  Tert.  PI. 
(1878),  PI.  XVI,  fig.  8. 

"Leaves  ovate  in  outline,  rounded  or  slightly  cordate  at  base,  acute 
and  long-pointed  above,  margins  all  cut  by  relatively  large  acute  teeth; 
nervation  strong,  crowded;  midrib  straight;  lateral  nerves  alternate,  about 
nine  on  each  side,  the  lowest  and  strongest  bearing  each  five  to  six  simple 
branches  on  the  lower  side;  the  lateral  nerves  of  the  middle  of  the  leaf 
mon  xxxv 9 


130  THE   LATER   EXTINCT   FLORAS    OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 

carrying  one  to  two  brandies  at  the  summits,  the  upper  ones  simple,  all 
terminating  in  the  marginal  teeth;  tertiary  nerves  numerous,  connecting 
the  secondaries  nearly  at  right  angles,  and  generally  parallel." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V  Hayden. 

The  nervation  of  these  leaves  is  strong,  regular,  and  crowded.  The 
marginal  serration  is  simple,  coarse,  and  sharp,  much  like  that  of  the  leaves 
of  many  species  of  Viburnum. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 

Viburnum  cuneatum  Newb. 

PI.  LVII,  fig.  2. 
Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  21,  1883),  p.  511. 

"Leaves  petioled,  long-obovate,  10  centimeters  or  more  in  length  by 
4  centimeters  in  width;  margins  entire  below  the  middle;  above,  set  with 
coarse  sub-acute  or  acute  teeth;  nervation  strong,  simple;  midrib  straight, 
giving  off  at  an  acute  angle  seven  or  eight  simple,  strong  nerve  branches 
on  either  side,  which  terminate  in  the  teeth  of  the  margin." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

The  general  aspect  of  this  peculiar  leaf  is  as  much  like  that  of  Cornus 
as  Viburnum,  and  if  the  basal  portion  alone  were  shown,  few  botanists 
would  doubt  the  propriety  of  referring  it  to  Cornus.  But  the  upper  part 
of  the  leaf  is  very  strongly  dentate,  the  simple  strong  nerve  branches 
terminating  in  these  teeth,  a  character  unknown  in  the  species  of  Cornus, 
living  or  fossil.  Some  species  of  Viburnum  exhibit  a  somewhat  similar 
nervation  and  the  dentate  margin  is  much  more  in  character  here  than  in 
Cornus.  It  has  been  thought  best,  therefore,  to  refer  it  provisionally  to 
Viburnum,  a  genus  which  seems  to  have  been  quite  prevalent  in  late  Cre- 
taceous and  Tertiary  times  on  this  continent,  running  into  a  great  number 
of  distinct  species. 

It  is  true,  however,  that  the  lateral  nerves  in  the  leaves  of  Viburnum 
are  always  branched,  though  in  some  specimens  of  Viburnum  dentatum  per- 
haps only  one  or  two  of  the  branches  in  a  leaf  give  off  branchlets.  The 
dentation  is  quite  that  of  V.  dentatum.  Further  collections,  which  will 
undoubtedly  be  made  in  the  region  where  this  leaf  was  found,  will  doubt- 
less determine  to  which  of  these  genera  these  belong,  the  counterbalancing 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  131 

characters  of  nervation  and  margin  leaving  it  a  question  which  it  is  now 
impossible  to  decide. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Eocene?).     Tongue  River,  Montana. 

Viburnum  lanceolatum  Newb. 

PL  XXXIII,  fig.  10. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  54;   Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert. 
PL  (1878),  PL  XVI,  fig.  10. 

"Leaves  small,  narrow,  ovate  or  ovate-lanceolate,  rounded  or  slightly 
wedge-shaped  at  the  base,  pointed  above,  coarsely  and  sharply  serrate- 
dentate  throughout;  nervation  strong;  midrib  straight;  lateral  nerves 
about  five  pairs,  diverging  from  the  midrib  at  an  angle  varying  from 
15  to  20  degrees,  all  slightly  and  uniformly  arched  upward,  the  basilar 
pair  each  throwing  out  at  an  acute  angle  about  six  simple  branches, 
which  terminate  in  the  teeth  of  the  margin,  the  upper  branches  supporting 
each  one  or  two  similar  branches  near  the  summits;  tertiary  nervation 
fine,  and  undistinguishable  in  the  fossil  state." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

In  the  regularity  and  precision  of  the  nervation  these  leaves  resemble 
those  of  Carpinus,  but  in  most  species  of  that  genus  the  serration  of  the 
margins  is  double,  while  here  it  is  single,  and,  except  in  one  or  two  Old 
World  forms,  the  nervation  of  the  leaves  of  the  living  species  of  that  genus 
is  considerably  different,  the  basilar  pair  of  lateral  nerves  being  much 
shorter  and  simple  or  less  branched. 

The  style  of  nervation  observable  in  these  fossils  occurs  in  one  or  two 
species  of  Rhamnus,  but  is  there  very  exceptional,  and  the  marginal 
serration  of  Rhamnus  is  rarely,  if  ever,  so  coarse  as  in  the  plant  before  us. 

In  Zizyphus  we  have  a  similar  nervation,  and  not  a  dissimilar  style  in 
Celtis,  but  in  neither  of  these  have  we  such  marginal  teeth.  In  Viburnum, 
however,  we  have  some  examples  of  leaves  exhibiting  a  closer  resemblance 
to  the  fossils  than  any  I  have  cited  above,  as  in  Viburnum  erosum  Thurnbg, 
from  Korea,  and  V.  odoratissimum  of  Japan.  In  both  these  plants  we  find 
leaves  with  a  great  development  of  the  basilar  pair  of  nerves,  and  a  coarse, 
acute,  and  regular  dentation  of  the  margin. 

Formation  anal  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 


132  THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS   OF  NORTH   AMERICA. 

DICOTYLEDONE^E    OF    UNCERTAIN    AFFINITIES. 

Protophyllum  minus  Lesq. 

Pi.  IX,  fig.  3. 

Cret.  PL  (1874),  p.  104,  PL  XIX,  fig.  2  ;  XXVII,  fig.  1. 

Note. — So  identified  by  Dr.  Newberry,  as  indicated  by  memorandum;  on 
margin  of  plate. — A.  H. 

Formation  and  locality:    Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).      Fort   Harker, 

Kansas. 

Peotophyllum  multinerve  Lesq. 

PL  VII,  fig.  4. 

Cret.  Fl.  (1874),  p.  105,  PL  XVIII,  fig.  1. 

Pterospermites  multinervis  Lesq.     Hayden's  Ann.  Rept.  1871  [1872],  p.  302. 

The  figure  now  given  shows  the  basal  portion  of  a  leaf  which  may 
have  been  6  inches  in  diameter.  It  is  intended  to  exhibit  its  peculiar 
sub-peltate  character  by  which  it  may  be  at  once  recognized.  More  or 
less  complete  leaves  of  this  species  are  quite  common  in  the  Cretaceous 
rocks  of  Kansas,  and  a  large  number  are  in  my  possession.  None  of  these 
are  absolutely  perfect,  but  some  are  so  nearly  so  as  to  permit  me  to  add 
something  to  the  description  given  by  Lesquereux. 

The  leaf  when  in  normal  form  was  nearly  orbicular,  being  slightly 
pointed  above,  uniformly  rounded  at  the  base,  and  evidently  somewhat 
cupped  by  the  interior  insertion  of  the  petiole.  The  margin  was  entire 
or  slightly  undulate,  the  nerves  strong,  regular,  approximately  parallel, 
camptodrome,  the  branches  terminating  in  the  prominences  of  the  margin 
where  it  is  undulate. 

The  resemblance  of  the?e  leaves  to  those  obtained  from  the  Tertiary 
of  Greenland  and  described  by  Heer  under  the  name  of  Pterospermites  (P. 
dentatus,  P.  integrifolius,  P.  spedabilis,  and  P.  alternans)  is  very  striking  and 
gives  presumptive  evidence  of  botanical  affinity. 

The  large  leaves  brought  by  Dr.  W.  H.  Dall  from  Alaska  and  figured 
on  Pis.  LIII  and  LIV  evidently  belong  in  the  same  category  and  may 
not  be  specifically  different  from  Heer's  P.  spectabilis.  No  satisfactory 
conclusion,  however,  can  be  reached  in  regard  to  the  relations  of  this 
group  of  leaves  until  the  fruits  belonging  to  the  same  tree  shall  be  found. 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  133 

Formation  and  locality. ■    Cretaceous   (Dakota    group).      Fort    Harker, 

Kansas. 

Protophyllum  Sternbergii  Lesq. 

PL  X;  XI. 

Cret.  PL  (1874),  p.  101,  PL  XVI ;  XVIII,  fig.  2. 

Pttrospermites  Sternbergii  Lesq.     Hayden's  Ann.  Rept.  1872  [1873],  p.  425. 

The  specimens  figured  on  Pis.  X  and  XI  represent  but  parts  of  some 
of  these  magnificent  angiospermous  leaves  found  in  the  Dakota  group  of 
Kansas.  They  apparently  represent  Lesquereux's  P.  Sternbergii,  but  are 
perhaps  not  distinct  from  those  described  by  him  first  as  Credneria 
Lecontiana,  and  subsequently  Protophyllum  Lecontianum. 

The  leaf  figured  on  PL  X  seems  to  have  been  nearly  round  and  at 
least  12  inches  in  diameter;  that  represented  on  PL  XI  was  more  ovate 
and  was  still  larger.  Both  were  included  in  the  collections  made  at  Fort 
Harker  by  Mr.  Charles  H.  Sternberg,  and  Lesquereux  has  done  only 
justice  to  him  by  attaching  his  name  to  the  finest  species  contained  in  the 
large  collection  of  fossil  plants  which  he  made  there. 

As  previously  remarked,  no  satisfactory  relationship  has  been  estab- 
lished between  Protophyllum  and  living  genera  of  plants,  but  I  would 
suggest  that  some  of  the  species  of  Cocoloba,  such  as  C.  pubescens,  present 
many  points  of  similarity  of  structure. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Fort  Harker, 
Kansas. 

Pterospermites  dentatus  Heer. 

PL  LIU,  figs.  1,  2;  LIV,  fig.  4. 

PL  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  I  (1868),  p.  138,  PL  XXI,  fig.  15b;  XXIII,  figs.  6,  7. 

The  leaves  here  represented  are  probably  not  distinct  from  those 
described  by  Professor  Heer  under  the  above  name,  although  the  fragment 
which  he  had  did  not  permit  him  to  give  a  full  characterization  or  satisfac- 
tory figures.  His  description  consists  of  three  words:  "Foliis,  siib-peltatis, 
dentatis,"  all  of  which  is  true  of  the  much  more  complete  specimens  before 
us,  but  they  also  show  that  the  base  of  the  leaf  is  entire,  or  nearly  so,  the 
upper  margin  variably  dentate  or  nearly  entire.  These  specimens  also 
show  that   the   leaves   of  P.  dentatvs — if  we    acccept   that   name  for   the 


134  THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS   OF   NORTH  AMERICA. 

species — are  variable  in  size,  in  the  strength  of  the  nervation,  and  in  their 
degree  of  perfoliation.  Hence  it  is  highly  probable  that  the  three  species 
described  by  Professor  Heer  from  the  arctic  regions,  namely,  that  cited 
above,  and  his  P.  spectabilis  and  P.  alternans  (Fl.  Foss.  Arct,  Vol.  II, 
Abth.  IV,  p.  480,  PI.  XLIII,fig.  15b;  LILT,  figs.  1-4,  and  LIV,  fig  3),  will 
ultimately  be  combined  in  one. 

The  specimens  before  us  were  brought  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Dall  from  the 
Yukon  River,  in  Alaska.  They  show  that  the  plant  which  bore  them  was 
of  strong,  luxuriant  growth,  probably  a  tree  of  large  size.  No  other 
species  is  immediately  associated  with  this  in  the  collection  made  by  Mr. 
Dall,  but  the  formation  in  which  it  occurs  is  undoubtedly  of  the  same  age 
with  that  at  Cooks  and  Admiralty  inlets — the  so-called  Arctic  Miocene — 
and  this  tree  formed  a  part  of  the  luxuriant  vegetation  which  included  the 
gigantic  Quercus  Gronlandica,  Ficus  Alaskana,  etc.,  and  covered  Alaska  in 
Tertiary  times. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Miocene).     Yukon  River,  Alaska. 

Phyllites  carneosus  Newb. 

PL  XLI,  figs.  1,  2. 

Ann.   N.  Y.  Lye.   Nat,  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  75;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PL 
(1878),  PL  XXVI,  figs.  1,  2. 

"  Leaves  large,  fleshy,  and  strongly  nerved,  orbicular  in  outline, 
cordate  or  rounded,  often  uusymmetrical  at  the  base,  obtuse  at  summit, 
margins  wavy  or  coarsely  and  deeply  scalloped ;  nervation  strongly 
marked  throughout ;  medial  nerve  straight,  or  nearly  so,  frequently  pro- 
duced into  a  long  and  strong  petiole ;  lateral  nerves  in  six  to  eight  pairs, 
all  more  or  less  forked;  lower  pair  short  and  curving  downward  soon 
after  leaving  the  midrib ;  second  pair  also  curved  outward  near  the  base, 
and  reaching  the  baso-lateral  margin  by  a  course  nearly  at  right  angles 
to  the  line  of  the  midrib ;  third  pair  strongest,  much  branched  on  the 
lower  side  above  the  middle;  upper  pairs  once  or  twice  forked  near  the 
summit;  tertiary  nerves  parallel,  simple,  straight  or  gently  arched,  given 
off  at  right  angles  from  the  secondary,  which  they  connect." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

Up  to  the  present  time  I  have  failed  to  identify  these  leaves  with 
those  of  any  genus  known,  living  or  fossil.     In  general  form  they  resemble 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  135 

those  of  Coccoloba,  and  must  have  belonged  to  some  plant  having  much 
the  habit  of  C.  uvifera;  but  the  leaves  of  that  plant  are  entire,  and  the 
nervation  is  quite  different.  One  of  the  other  species  of  Coccoloba,  which 
grows  in  the  West  Indies,  C.  diversifolia,  has  leaves  with  a  marginal 
serration,  and  a  nervation  more  like  that  of  the  leaves  before  us,  but  both 
margins  and  nerves  are  unlike. 

The  leaves  which  I  have  designated  by  the  name  of  Phyllites  cupa- 
nioides,  as  it  seems  to  me,  should  be  generically  united  with  these. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 

Phyllites  cupanioides  Newb. 

PI.  XLI,  figs.  3,  4. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  74;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert,  PI. 
(1878),  PL  XXVI,  figs.  3,  4,  under  P.  venosus. 

"Leaves  large,  fleshy,  ovate,  elliptical  in  outline,  rounded  at  base, 
sub-acute  at  summit,  margins  coarsely  and  obtusely  toothed  above,  simple 
or  waved  below;  nervation  pinnate,  strong;  midrib  straight  or  flexuous, 
lateral  nerves,  about  six  on  each  side,  crowded  below,  more  remote  above, 
basilar  pair  short  and  simple,  uniting  above  with  the  tertiary  branches  of 
the  second  pair  to  form  a  marginal  festoon,  middle  secondaries  each 
bearing  one  or  two  branches  near  the  summits,  upper  one  simple;  tertiary 
nervation  distinct,  forming  lattice-like  bars  connecting  the  secondary 
nerves  at  right  angles." 

These  fine  leaves  exhibit  a  resemblance  in  their  texture  and  crenate 
margins  to  those  to  which  I  have  given  the  name  of  Phyllites  carneosus. 
They  are,  however,  of  different  form,  and  have  more  simple  and  rectilinear 
nervation.  The  collection  of  Dr  Hayden  contains  a  great  number  of  frag- 
ments of  this  species,  but  up  to  the  present  time  I  have  failed  to  find 
among  living  plants  any  which  afford  a  satisfactory  comparison  with  them. 
A  general  similarity  in  form  and  nervation  to  Cupania,  and  especially  to 
C.  Americana,  has  suggested  the  name  adopted,  but  it  can  not  be  said  that 
the  correspondence  is  very  close. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 


136  THE   LATER   EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 

Phyllites  obcordatus  Heer. 

PL  V,  fig.  2. 

Proc.  Phil.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.,  1858,  p.  266;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert.  PL  0878),  PL  V,  fig. 
2,  under  Leguminosites  Marcouanus. 

This  is  the  leaf  described  by  Professor  Heer  from  a  tracing'  by  Mr. 
Meek  and  figured  in  Dana's  Manual  of  Geology  with  the  name  Legumino- 
sites Marcouanus,  and  described  and  figured  by  Lesquereux  in  his  Cre- 
taceous Flora,  page  90,  PI.  XXVIII,  fig.  2,  under  the  name  of  Bumelia 
Marcoiiana.  The  original  tracing  now  before  me,  bearing  Professor  Heer's 
name  written  with  his  own  hand,  renders  the  identification  easy  and  certain, 
and  shows,  as  remarked  elsewhere,  that  the  names  of  this  and  the  associ- 
ated obovate  emarginate  leaf  have  been  interchanged  Lesquereux, 
supposing  that  Professor  Heer  had  applied  the  name  Leguminosites  to  this 
leaf,  which  he  has  shown  to  be  long-petioled,  and  therefore  almost  certainly 
not  belonging  to  a  leguminous  plant,  changed  the  name  to  Bumelia,  but  as 
mentioned  elsewhere,  the  name  Leguminosites  was  applied  to  another  leaf, 
and  this  must  stand  as  Phyllites  until  some  good  reason  can  be  given  for 
transferring  it  to  another  genus,  and  in  that  case  it  would  be  necessary  to 
retain  the  specific  name  obcordatus. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska. 

Phyllites  Vanon^e  Heer. 

PL  III,  fig.  8. 

Nouv.  Mem.  Soc.  Helv.  Sci.  Nat.,  Vol.  XXII  (1866),  p.  22,  PL  I,  fig.  8;  Ills.  Cret. 
and  Tert.  PL  (1878),  PL  III,  fig.  8,  under  Diospyros primaiva. 

Note. — So  identified  by  Dr.  Newberry,  as  indicated  by  memorandum  on 
specimen  and  margin  of  plate. — A.  H. 

Formation  and  locality:  Cretaceous  (Dakota  group).  Blackbird  Hill, 
Nebraska. 

Phyllites  venosus  Newb. 

PL  XXX,  fig.  4. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  75;  Ills.  Cret.  and  Tert,  PL 
(1878),  PL  XXIV,  fig.  4. 

"Leaves  thick  and  fleshy,  irregularly  oval  in  outline,  rounded  or  slightly 
heart-shaped  at  base,  blunt-pointed  above,  unsymmetrical  throughout,  mar- 


DESCRIPTIONS    OF   SPECIES.  137 

gins  entire  or  serrate,  nervation  strong,  pinnate,  midrib  flexuous,  lateral 
nerves  arched  upward,  branching  at  summit." 

Collected  by  Dr.  F.  V.  Hayden. 

I  have  been  able  to  detect  no  relationship  between  these  leaves  and 
those  of  any  living  plants,  and  publish  the  figures  and  description  given  in 
hopes  that  others  may  be  more  successful.  They  have  the  general  aspect 
of  those  of  a  Lauraceous  tree,  but  I  suspect  they  are  related  to  those  now 
described  under  the  names  of  P.  carneosus  and  P.  cupanioides. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 

NOKDENSKIOLDIA    BOREALIS    Heer. 

PL  LXVIII,  figs.  4-6. 
Fl.  Foss.  Arct.,  Vol.  II,  Abth.  Ill  (1870),  p.  65,  PI.  VII,  figs.  1-13. 

Professor  Heer  describes  a  capsulary  dry  fruit  which  he  has  called  by 
the  name  given  above.  It  occurs  in  groups,  is  spheroidal,  dehiscent,  with 
ten  to  twelve  carpels  of  which  the  section  is  wedge-shaped,  the  smaller 
angle  turned  inward  to  a  central  vertical  axis.  Professor  Heer  compares 
this  fruit  with  that  of  Cistus  ladaniferus,  to  which  it  has  a  general  resem- 
blance. It  was  collected  at  Cape  Staratschin  (Spitzbergen)  with  Nymphcea 
arctica  and  fragments  of  Phragmites  and  of  Sparganium;  also  at  Atanekerd- 
luck  (Greenland).  From  its  associates  in  Spitzbergen  it  would  seem  to  be 
the  fruit  of  an  aquatic  plant.  In  the  Green  River  Shales  Dr.  White  has 
collected  numerous  specimens  which  are  apparently  identical  with  those 
described  by  Heer.  Some  of  these  are  grouped  in  such  a  way  that  it  is 
evident  that  the  fruit  was  compound;  that  is,  a  number  were  aggregated 
in  a  spike  or  crowded  panicle,  while  the  scattered  capsules  represented  in 
our  figs.  5  and  6  are  distinctly  pedunculated  and  apparently  terminated  in 
a  rostrum,  the  prolongation  of  a  central  axis. 

After  a  somewhat  extended  comparison  with  the  fruits  of  various  plants, 
I  am  compelled  to  question  the  conclusion  that  these  have  any  botanical 
affinity  with  Cistus,  and  it  seems  to  me  the  plant  here  represented  was  more 
likely  allied  to  Allisma.  By  the  examination  of  the  fruit  of  our  Alisma 
plantago  it  will  be  seen  to  be  a  rounded  head,  flattened  or  excavated  above, 
consisting  of  a  number  of  triangular  capsules  combined  precisely  as  in  the 
Nordenskioldia.     This  resemblance,  taken  in  connection  with  the  apparent 


138  THE  LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH  AMERICA. 

aquatic  habit  of  the  plant,  justifies  at  least  a  conjecture  that  we  have  in 
these  fruits  relics  of  an  allismoid  plant  larger  and  stronger  than  our  living 
Alisma plantago,  but  further  collections  will  be  needed  to  justify  or  disprove 
this  inference. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Green  River  group).  Green  River, 
Wyoming. 

Carpolithes  spinosus  Newb. 

PI.  LXVIII,  figs.  2,  3. 

Proc.  U.  S.  Nat.  Mus.,  Vol.  V  (March  31,  1883),  p.  514. 

"Fruit  enclosed  in  an  exocarp  composed  of  three  elliptical  or  lenti- 
form  segments,  furrowed  along  the  middle  line  of  the  dorsum  and  bristling 
with  erect,  acute  spines  6  to  8  millimeters  long;  peduncle  cylindrical, 
strong,  1  inch  or  more  in  length." 

Collected  by  Prof.  I.  C.  Russell. 

A  figure  is  given  of  this  fruit  because  of  its  remarkable  character 
rather  than  with  the  hope  of  establishing  its  botanical  relations.  Its  occur- 
rence associated  with  many  palm  leaves  and  its  tripartite  division  afford 
presumptive  evidence  that  it  belongs  to  the  palms,  but  no  living  palm  fruit 
suggests  itself  as  an  analogue.  Apparently  all  that  we  see  here  is  a  husk 
or  envelope  which  probably  inclosed  an  elliptical  nut  that  was  partially 
protected  by  the  bristling  spines  of  the  outer  surface. 

Formation  anal  locality:  Cretaceous  (Laramie  group).  North  Branch 
of  Purgatory  River,  Colorado. 

Carpolithes  lineatus  Newb. 

PI.  XL,  fig.  1. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  31  (name  only);  Ills.  Cret.  and 
Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  XXV,  fig.  1. 

NOTE. The  only  manuscript  which  was  found  relating  to  this  figure  is  a 

memorandum  of  the  name  and  locality  on  the  plate  margin.  The  following  descrip- 
tion was  prepared  from  an  examination  of  the  figure :  Fruit  rounded,  elliptical  in 
outline,  five-eighths  inch  long  by  one-half  inch  wide,  beaked,  finely  striate  in  direc- 
tion of  greater  dimension. — A.  H. 

Formation  and  locality:    Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).     Fort  Union, 

Dakota. 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF   SPECIES.  139 

Calycites  polysepala  Newb. 
PI.  XL,  fig.  3. 

Ann.  N.  Y.  Lye.  Nat.  Hist.,  Vol.  IX  (April,  1868),  p.  31  (name  only);  Ills.  Cret.  and 
Tert.  PI.  (1878),  PI.  XXV,  fig.  3. 

Note. — The  only  manuscript  which  was  found  relating  to  this  species  is  a 
memorandum  of  the  name  and  locality,  on  the  plate  margin,  in  Dr.  Newberry's 
handwriting. 

The  following  description  was  prepared  from  an  examination  of  the  figure : 
Organism  calyx-like,  sub-circular  in  outline,  about  1^  inches  in  diameter,  consisting 
of  six  divisions  (sepals  ?),  each  of  which  is  about  three-eighths  inch  long  by  three- 
sixteenths  inch  wide  at  base,  tapering  to  an  acute  point. — A.  H. 

Formation  and  locality:  Tertiary  (Fort  Union  group).  Fort  Union, 
Dakota. 


140 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS   OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


TABLE  OF  DIS 
List  of  species,  showing  locali 


h 

o 

IS 

.S 
.a 

43 

o 
oj 
of 

Species. 

a 
a 
U-S 

a 

£ 
z 

'- 

C 

os 

'%■ 

03 

P3 
-. 

X 

- 
- 
-. 

S 

a 

c3 
t^ 

'C 

- 

p. 
3 

c 

So 

1 

M 

ss 
Q 

03 

03 
aj 

a 
3 
M 

a 

s>> 

-a 
o 

a 

P. 

s 
c 

60 

S 

o 
.M 
o3 

Q 

-i. 

T. 
f 

a 
re 
'X 
u 

ID 

M 

r. 
= 

o 

P. 

3 
z 

it 
(§ 
O 
03 

Q 

ri 
^£ 
- 

s 

M 

: 
03 

3 

3 
z 
■~ 
61 
g 
c 
,44 
to 

n 

s 

^: 
7 

■~ 
-Z 

'_ 
X. 

~' 
1 

- 

X 

3 
O 

53 

to 

£ 

- 
= 

03 
4- 
O 

a 

=3 
& 

to 

03 

~ 
A 
0J 

iZi 

:i 
a 
*E 

X 

■a 

o 

o 

p. 
s 
r 
- 

o3 
43 

0 

.33 
s 

fi 
n' 

M 

7. 

- 
- 

F^ 

■*J 

o 

CD 

o 

P. 
o 

cS 
43 

o 

M 
r. 
Z 

i 

D 

m 

© 

'o 

q 

o 

p. 
- 
p 

be 

cS 
O 
o3 

ft 

6 
w 

M 
© 

- 

a 

; 
a? 

© 

p. 

3 

03 
43 
O 

,M 

03 

G 

of 
+3 
O 

M 

03 

a 
- 

s 

X 

jf 

ID 

to 

o 

to 
03 

o 
'3 
s 

? 

© 

z 

•-: 

1* 

i 

o 

P. 

© 

Pi 
3 
o 

to 

■3 

a 

o 
cc 

43 

o 
at 

3 

n 

7 

03 

t. 
ID 
>■ 

a 
o 
o 
a 

03 
l> 

d" 

a 

'3 

3 
03 

S5 

p. 
- 
o 

60 

-r 
= 
- 
o 

X 

43 

- 

3 
Hi 

C 

,g 
3 

r. 

03 

43 

3 

a 
a 
& 
u 

O 

P. 
3 
o 

60 
■3 
3 
3 
O 
X 

o 

s" 

g 
3 

03 

ci 

& 

>. 

r. 

n 

a 

03 
33 
6C 

O 

ffl 

a 
_o 

43 

03 

a 

h 
z 

Ba 
03 
B 
03 

a 

c 

bi 

a 

a 

o 
e» 

IS 

of 

u 
o 

g 
'3 

PL. 

p. 

3 
O 

i 
s 

c 

- 

& 

-. 

= 

>. 
c 

o 

o 
© 

a 

> 

P. 

3 
c 

5 

ID 

s 

(-■ 

ca 

d 
d9 

tH 

"= 
O 

M 
© 
in 
© 

Hi 

P. 
o 

© 

d 

£ 

"o 

X 

= 
"?. 
C 

s 

c 

a 

o 

43 

03 

1 

1 
3 
6 
7 
7 
8 
10 
11 
13 
14 
14 
15 
15 
16 
16 
17 
18 
18 
19 
20 
20 
21 
22 
23 
24 
25 
27 
27 

1 

2 

3 

1 

5 

6 

7 

s 

9 

10 

11 

li 

13 

14 

16 

16 

17 

18 

2 

+ 

+ 

3 

4 

5 

+ 

fi 

7 

8 

4- 

9 

in 

+ 

ii 

IS! 

+ 

13 

14 

15 

+ 

16 

+ 

17 

+ 

18 

+ 

+ 

19 

+ 

+ 

... 

+ 

an 

Sequoia  Heerii  Lesq 

21 

22 

23 

24 

Taxodium  occidentale  Newb 

25 

Glyptostrobus  Europteus  (Brong.)  Heer. 

26 

27 

28 

+ 

TABLE   OF   DISTRIBUTION. 


141 


TRIBUTION. 

ties  mentioned  in  the  text. 


ft 

H 
O 
Fh 

bJj 

-- 

1 

a 
J 

d 

- 

r 
O 

~ 

£ 

S 

+^ 
a 

to 

a 
ft 

111 

P. 
a 
o 
t< 

to 
© 
'  = 
a 
a 

d 

*a 

2: 

z 

y 

m 

3 

a 

© 

X 

*3 

20 

a 

3 
O 

a 

e3 

d 

— 

1 

O 

© 
u 

d 

•_ 

21 

ft 

o 

Sc 
© 

1 

d 

d 

d 
»d 

d 

■- 
o 

"E 

ft 
O 

bo 

o 

1 

d 
Fh 
d 
J 

d 

efi 
O 

a" 

"co 

d 

pq 

Is 
o 

o 

23 

ft 
o 
bo 

Oi 

1 

d 
U 

6 

?- 
o 
"3 
o 

-p 

a 
o 

J 

© 

pq 

P. 

3 
O 
Eh 

to 

© 

d 

- 

Fh 
O 

'o 

O 

CO 

.a 

GO 

25 

P. 
a 
o 

Fh 

60 
© 

'1 
oi 
Fh 
d 

ti 

a 

1 
o 

d 
-p 

4^ 

P 
M 

- 

s 

26 

ft 
- 
= 
fh 
bi 

CD 

a 

to 

3 

'a 

o 

Fh 
O 
fa 
03 

a 
w 

p. 

3 
0 
U 

to 

© 

1 

u 
a 

60 

3 

1 
O 
>• 

a 
a 

h 

o 

28 

o 

a 
3 
o 

a 
o 

3> 

to 

3 
> 

a~ 

3 

3 
O 

~, 
B~ 

o 
t» 

3 

3 

D 

to 
g 

Pi 
CO 

29 

a3 

*H 

a" 

.2 

o3 

a 

Fh 
O 

fa 

Fh  ft 

CD  p 
>  O 

t   it 

a 

d 
■a 

o 
'o 
O 

a' 

2 
'o 
C5 

30 

CD 

a 

CD 
O 

o 
H 

a 

o 

"St 

a 

d 

is 

d 
■9 

ea 

a 
o 

.f 

3 

O 
31 

+ 
+ 

© 
3 

© 

o 
o 
H 

3' 
0 

8 

3 

! 

CD 
CD 

U 
O 

CO 

-p 

■P 

S3 

32 

+ 

CD 

a 

CD 
O 
O 

fa 

o3 
-p 

O 

ft 

03 

>. 

u 

3 

H 
38 

a) 

a 

© 

0 

H 

"S 

3 

a 
0 

a 

© 
£ 
0 

1 
< 

34 

© 
a 
© 
0 
0 

H 
« 

© 

© 
© 
h 
O 
tn 
© 

a 

D 

n 
35 

p. 
3 
0 

u 
to 

3 

3 
P 

0 

a" 
0 

3 
Q 

0 

2 
"3 

— 

© 
(0 

O 
&< 

30 

P. 
3 
0 

to 

a 
0 

'a 

^> 
fc 

a 
0 

O 

a 

h3 
+3 

O 
^. 

A 

3 

5 

+^ 

: 
1* 

37 

3 
C 

to 

a 

a 
ti 

0 

a" 

O 
M 

a 

n 
3 

0 
lg 

a' 

0 

a 
U 

0 
ft 

38 

P, 

3 
0 

& 

a 

0 

a 

0 

a' 

a 
a 

a 
0 

CD 
> 

& 
CD 

a 
0 

CO 

& 

fx 
39 

P. 
p 
p 

to 
a 
_o 

a 

Fh 

0 

fa 

of 

a 
oa 
+-> 
a 
0 

© 
© 

a 
to 
a 
0 
En 

40 

ft 
3 
O 

to 

© 

> 

s 

a 
© 
© 

to 
a 

a 
0 
*•. 

^_ 

CD 

a 

CD 
CD 

Fh 

C6 
11 

+ 

© 
a 
© 
0 

0 

a 

a' 
0 
to 
© 

O 

a 

a 

O 

CD 

,a 

CO 

£ 

"d 

Q 
42 

a 
0 
0 

■: 

d 

- 
0 
"c 
O 

a 

03 

CO 
CO 

"C 

z 

fa 
4:1 

CD 

a 

CD 

s 

a" 
0 
be 

CD 

'- 

0 

p 
0 

a 

cfl 

0 
03 

•_ 

H 

© 

a 
© 
© 

3 

a" 
0 
to 
© 

O 

M 
© 
© 

O 

a 
3 

3 
O 

46 

+ 

CD 

a 
0 

a' 
0 
to 
© 

5 

© 
© 
- 
O 
© 
to 

2 

« 

16 

© 

a 
© 
0 
0 

a 

a' 
M 
g 

a 

to 

Jl 
0 
0 

0 

47 

CD 

a 

CD 
U 

C 

i 

of 
M 
Oi 
03 

■P 

-. 

"a 

Fh 

< 
is 

CD 

a 

CD 

■_ 
O 

s 

of 

CO 

s 

CD 

s 

a 
0 
M 
P 
>* 

49 

CD 

fl 
CD 

O 

r 

3 

of 

^= 

s 

d 
0 

— 

o3 

a 

N 
-w 

0 
0 

M 

50 

CD 

a 

CD 
O 

O 

s 

a 

0 

bo 

a 
la 

CO 

03 

a 
PQ 

^a 
y 

m 

a 
is 
0 
a 

0 

a 
>. 

"a 
© 
0 

a 
.-)■-• 

1 

+ 

+ 

+  L 

«! 

+ 

1 

+ 

+ 

4 

— 

+ 

+ 

+  L 

5 
6 

7 

+ 

+ 

R 

+ 

9 

10 

+ 

+ 

12 

+ 

II 

+ 

14 

i1; 

10 

17 

18 

19 

+ 

20 
21 
23 
23 

+ 

+ 
+ 

+ 

+ 

(- 

+ 
+ 

4- 

— 

°5 

'fi 

•'7 

28 

142 


THE  LATER  EXTINCT  FLORAS  OF  NORTH  AMERICA. 


List  of  species,  showing  localities 


£ 

o 

DQ 

§ 

© 

60 
d 
111 

Species. 

p 
o 
43 

d 

S 

c 

1 

-1- 
© 

03 

© 

© 

E 
p 

d 

§ 

3 
: 

60 

Tt 
43 

o 

•a 

0 
o5 

a 

d 
M 

W 
t» 

ja 
o 

a 

CO 

2 

- 
s 
; 

5 

d 
43 
o 

n 

a 

3 
to 

a 

d 
W 

**" 
<D 

M 

w 

0 

8 

pi 

■5 

o 

- 

M 

ID 

c3 

(S 

!zi 

H 

■3> 

O 
d 

m 

4 

ft 
p 
O 

60 
d 
C 
d 
P 

3* 

J< 
y. 

3 

.P 
V 

- 

P 
O 

CO 

6o 
S 

5 

P. 

c 

- 

60 

d 
43 

Z 

M 

a 

a 

d 

.« 
/ 
3 

-3 

6b 

~ 

Pi 
CO 

d 

© 
O 

6 

Pi 

P 

u 

60 

3 

*3 

3 
P 
3 

/. 
ti 

p 

J-1 
o3 
O 
CD 

Q 

7 

ft 

td 

- 

0 

Q 

- 

s 

(0 

Q 

o 

s 

8 

ft 
pi 

r 

bo 
e8 
O 

Q 

d 

_ 

CD 

- 

CD 
CD 
ti 
O 

X 
P 

o 

43 
03 

43 

CD 

9 

P. 

3 
O 

;- 
it 
3 

a 
3 

a 
3' 

o 

^ 

d 

5 

o 

CO 

.« 

-z 

:. 

61 
d 
CO 

III 

p 
o 

d 

a 

fl 

03 

* 

*- 
CD 

o 

ft 

^. 

CD 

11 

p. 

3 

o 

tl 

6D 

■3 
3 

;/. 

3 
Hi 

'r' 

s 
/- 

(' 

o 

o 
p 

d 
t> 

d 

a 

'd 
p 
d 

12 

Pi 
3 
" 
ti 
60 

•a 

3 
3 

ID 

3 
- 

43 

60 
C 

IS 

05 
d 

? 

of 

43 

3 
3 
3 

O 
3 
3 

IS 

Pi 
P 
O 

Ph 
60 

-O 
P 
P 

o 

CO 

0} 

60 
P 
ft 

3 
C 

ti 

3 

12 

05 

d 

3 

N 
1 

.3 
60 

a 

M 
14 

3 
3 

'-*3 

3 

5 
?- 
c 
ft 
d 
P 
d 

P 

s 

60 
P 

a 

c 

>•. 

; 
K 

o 

4J 

.2 

'o 

ft* 

15 

ft 

c 
o 

i-l 

tUD 
CD 

0 

a 
3 

CD 

M 

- 

a 

9 

CD 

a 

© 

!> 
16 

ft 

3 
z 

a 

a 

d 
d 

►J 

d 

-3 

d 

J 

w 

^: 

3 

© 
ft 

00 

© 

31 
O 
0] 

ft 

17 

+ 

ft 

3 
O 

u 
an 

© 

'a 

ti 

3 

O 
■3 

d 
u 
o 
'o 

-i 
3 

3 

3 
P 
O 

P 

o 

+3 

d 

a 

18 

■X) 

28 
30 
30 
31 
32 
33 
33 
33 
34 
35 
37 
37 
38 
40 
41 
41 
42 
43 
44 
44 
45 
46 
47 
48 
49 
50 
51 
51 
53 

I 

30 

+ 

31 

3* 

33 

34 

35 

3fi 

37 

BR 

39 

+ 

40 

41 

4« 

+ 

43 

44 

+ 

+ 
+ 
+ 

45 

46 

— 

47 

+ 

48 

49 

+ 

+ 
+ 

50 

51 

52 

53 

Populus  nervosa  elongata  Newb 

54 

55 

+ 

5fi 

57 

TABLE   OF   DISTRIBUTION. 


143 


mentioned  in  the  text — Continued. 


19 


+ 


SO 


L'l 


_':i 


L'4 


■2.-) 


26 


■_•; 


28 


29 


30 


:!1 


82 


:!:! 


84 


:c, 


.'i<; 


S! 


S9 


+ 


+ 


III 


+ 


+ 


II 


42 


13 


II 


I.". 


ii; 


47 


IN 


III 


50 


a 

>. 

a 

n 

~ 

,a 

Eft 

.-,1 


52 


+ 


30 
31 
32 
33 
31 
35 
36 
37 
38 
39 
10 
11 
12 
IB 
41 
15 
16 
17 
18 
19 
50 
51 
52 
53 
51 
55 
56 
57 


144 


THE   LATER  EXTINCT   FLORAS   OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


List  of  s})eeies,  showing  localities 


i 
& 

CO 

a 

43 
<H 

o 
cd 

in 

03 
Hi 

Species. 

a 
a 

43 

0 
ft 

a 

c3 

+5 

"C 
a 

m 

J 
-. 

Is 

yA 

> 

X 

a 

'E 
ca 
M 

- 
p 
So 

03 
*0 

q 

co 

C3 
co 

a 
a 

M 

w 

!» 
M 
o 

5 

03 

& 
o 

bo 
a 
o 

S3 

Q 

co 

cS 

CQ 

0 
CD 

w 

3 
fn 

3 

+ 

P. 
p 

& 

43 

o 

o3 
Q 
03" 

m 

"© 

IZi 

s 

jo 
M 
c 

c3 

3 
4 

P. 

3 
0 

& 

cS 

43 

o 
M 
03 
Q 

o3~ 
.M 
CO 

eg 

,2 
01 

& 
h 

s 

M 
3 
O 

CO 
60 
3 

5 

» 

p 
c 

h 

60 

c3 

o 

M 
r. 

a 

=? 
At 

CO 

CS 

(D 

IX 

0 

p. 

CD 

CD 
O 

6 

Pi 

3 

: 
& 

O 

•3 
- 

of 

eg 

U 
— 
<D 

0 

CD 

7 

P. 

o 
*-. 

fac 

7t 
+j 
o 

ft 

c3 

£> 

•~£ 

■■- 

c 
": 
ft 
o 

s 

8 

o 

& 

O 

M 
e8 

n 

Q 
O 

*M 
CD 

It 

M 
CD 

CD 
t-. 

CD 

o 
en 

CD 

■= 

9 

Pi 

9 

o 

H 

a 

a 
o 
M 
03 

a 

03 

O 

« 
03 

Q 

j3 

43 
9 
O 

to 

CD 
CD 
ti 

o 

CD 

M 

CO 

10 

§ 

a 

: 

CD 

CD 
00 

CD 
•-3 

& 

43 

p. 
o 

>. 

CD 

M 
11 

1 

| 
2 

CO 
+? 
CD 

bo 

3 

•o 

DO 

en 

3 
P> 
fd 
o 
o 
q 

> 

6 

a 

C8 

a 
& 

ia 

3 
o 

ic 

■I. 

43 

60 
0< 

a 
o 

43 

60 

p 
p: 

V} 

eg 

2 

a 

CS 

^ 

o 
3 
*1 
O 

13 

= 
a 
pj 

60 

o 

CO 

43 

CD 
60 

a 

h 

a' 

a 

+3 

&T 

a 
3 

w 

a 

60 

a 
n 

14 

a 
a 

43 

c3 

a 

o 

C8 

a 

ca 

a 
o 

~, 

60 

a 

a 

0 

CO 

o 
o 

.a 

0 

ft 

IS 

Pi 

3 

P 

60 
CD 

s 

CO 

d 
o 

M 

CD 

CD 

a" 
o 

a 

OS 

o 

0 
CD 

a 

CD 

16 

Pi 
a 
o 

- 

3 

■- 

1 

r. 

6 
■a 

s 

o 

"o 

o 
M 

03 
(D 

CO 

CD 

CO 

E 

17 

Pi 

3 

o 

60 

g 
03 

- 

5 
o 

□ 

5 

a 

s 
a 

a 

"o3 

is 

58 

54 
54 
55 
56 
57 
58 
59 
59 
60 
61 
62 
63 
63 
64 
65 
65 
66 
66 
67 
67 
68 
69 
69 
70 
71 
71 
73 
73 
74 

1 

2 

59 

6(1 

Salix  euneataNewb _ 

+ 
+ 

61 

+ 

+ 

+ 
+ 

62 

Salix  foliosaNewb 

63 

Salix  MeekiiNewb _ 

+ 

+ 

61 

Salix  membranaceaNewb--- 

+ 

65 

66 

Corylus  Americana  fossilis  Newb 

67 

Corylus  MacQuarrii  (Forbes)  Heer _ 

IIS 

tin 

Corylus  rostrata  fossilis  Newb 

70 

71 

72 

Betulasp.?  Newb... 

73 

Alnus  Alaskana  Newb 

74 

Alnus  serrata  Newb. 

75 

Alnus  serrulata  fossilis  Newb 

76 

Alnus  sp.?  Newb 

77 

Alnites  grandifolia  Newb 

+ 

78 

Fagus  cretaceaNewb 

+ 

79 

Quercus  antiquaNewb 

+ 

80 

Quercus  banksiaaf olia  Newb 

+ 

81 

Quercus  castanoid.es  Newb 

82 

Quercus  castanopsis  Newb 

8.1 

Querent  cnrminiilis  N^wb 

84 

Quei'cus  coriacea  Ne w  b . . . 

+ 

85 

Quercus  dubia  Newb 

86 

Quercus  elliptica  Newb _ 

+ 

| 

TABLE   OF   DISTRIBUTION. 


145 


mentioned  in  the  text— Continued. 


19 


20 


i\ 


22  Hi 


■J  I 


A 


26 


28 


81 


:;•_• 


:::: 


::i 


se 


S! 


38 


39 


III 


II 


12 


13 


It 


4.1 


16 


(7 


4s 


40    BO 


51 


52 


58 
59 
till 
61 
63 
63 
64 
65 


+ 


70 

71 
72 
73 
74 
75 
76 
77 
78 
79 
80 
81 
82 
83 
84 
85 
86 


+ 
+ 


MON  XXXV- 


-10 


146 


THE   LATER   EXTINCT   FLORAS    OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


List  of  species,  showing  localities 


M 

u 
o 
Is 

CO 

c 

CD 
bG 

Species. 

'i 

s 

0 

| 

« 

© 

1* 

ID 

h 

O 

> 

s 

3 

eg 

*-* 

*c 

03 

- 
5 

c 

Ih 
cm 

"o 

p 

OS 
/ 

3 
s 
M 

s 

tx 

,=) 
o 

to 

0. 

p 
S 

O 

■a 

Q 

■J. 

at 
1=1 

o3 

w 

<D 

w 

o 

3 
; 
u 

tm 

oj 

- 

Q 

i 

as 

- 
- 

- 

£ 
IS 

I 

B 

P. 
3 
o 

Sd 

OS 
+5 

O 

O 

OQ 

C3 

© 

3 

s 

0 

35 

EC 

B 

P. 
o 

s 

o 

a 

£ 

DO 
CCJ 

u 

— 

ID 

a 

a 
'u 

P. 

00 

o. 

P. 

o 

CO 

o 

M 

P 

of 

/. 
03 

3 
43 
- 

Q 

7 

P. 
a 

M 
03 

.M 
CO 

o 

-; 
& 

■/ 
i 

■~ 

S 

73 
P 
o 
S 

8 

P. 
3 
c 

u 

03 
O 

S3 

P 
o 

'S 

1 

is 

:, 
1 

c 

3 

43 

09 

© 

15 

9 

a 

c 

So 

— 
O 

c3 

2 
- 
- 

43 

o 

(D 
© 

5 
© 

to 

c3 
02 

10 

0 

g 

: 
fa 

c3 
© 

43 

*^ 

CO 
© 

i-s 

© 

-*3" 

o 

© 
M 

11 

P, 

3 
o 
s- 

CD 

■a 

fl 
3 

o 

02 
0) 

it 

3 
fc 

■o" 

3 
CO 

" 

0) 

3 
o 
u 

3 
CO 
> 

d 
B 
'S 
o 
ca 
izi 

IS 

P. 

3 
O 

Si 

T 

3 

C 
X 
-tf 

:. 

:/. 

3 
Ph 

O 

43 

bn 

s 
3 

en 

CO 

I* 
in 

43 

3 
C 

CO 
V 

O 
18 

+ 

- 

3 

C 

il 
■d 

5 
: 
CQ 

43 

bo 

3 
C- 

3 
O 

43 

:t 
3 
3 

CO 
CO 

c3 
- 

0 

CO 

;r. 

a 
B 
14 

3 

3 

3 

h 

c3 

a 

CO 

43 

g 

3 
O 

CO 

^3 
o 
o 

P3 

<M 
O 

+3 

a 
'o 

15 

p. 
a 
c 

© 
1 

c3 

d 
« 

a 
o 

>v 

a 

CO 

o 

a 

.© 
!> 

16 

s 

= 

(0 

I 

J 

— 
$ 

■~ 
z 
'z 

M 
© 

m 

© 

o 

-/. 

fa 
17 

P. 

£ 

© 

'i 

- 
O* 

-r 

c 
"c 

w 
X 

a 
"S 

a 
= 
o 

a 
o 

4^ 

tf 

18 

87 

74 
75 
75 
76 
76 
77 
78 
78 
79 
80 
SI 
81 
81 
82 
83 
84 
S4 
85 
85 
87 
88 
88 
89 
90 
91 
92 
93 
94 
94 

1 

2 

3 

4 

S 

Ci 

+■ 

89 

90 

91 

93 

+ 

IS 

94 

+ 

95 

96 

97 

98 

<W 

inn 

101 

in° 

ins 

im 

+ 

W5 

inn 

107 

wr 

+ 

+ 

inn 

im 

in 

ii° 

in 

in 

■- 

115 

TABLE   OF   DISTRIBUTION. 

mentioned  in  the  text — Continued. 


147 


Pi 

P 
O 

;-. 
':/. 
0 

1 

01 
S* 

ca 

►J 

d 

— 
ca 

8 
'o 
o 

3 
► 
2 
>. 
8 

60 

£ 

1!) 

O 
& 
CD 

a 

c3 

o' 

c3 

3 
*o 
O 

bo 
a 

p 

© 

CO 

'eg 
•2(1 

P. 
3 
c 

to 

a 

is 

6 

c 

CD 

o 

P 
CD 

0 

21 

P. 

d 

0 

& 

CD 

S 

c3 

e8 

o' 

«tf 
d! 
h 
0 

3 
o 

CD*" 

'£ 
32 

P. 
o 

J-c 

bo 

CD 

o3 

o" 
-d 

■5 

'o 

.9 

"S3 

c$ 
pq 

1-3 
O 
O 

28 

Ph 

0 
CUD 
© 

s 

c3 
U 

Tt 

o 

o 
O 

p 
o 

1 

I 

m 

■-•4 

p. 

B 
o 
s* 
to 

CD 

1 
eg 

3 
1-1 

d 

CO 

a 
_r 
'o 
Q 

/. 

aa 

m 
c3 

a 

25 

P. 
a 
o 

s 

CD 

| 

ci 
Fh 
rf 
J 

si 

a 

1 
o 

CD 

a 
n 

o 

3 

L'li 

P. 

3 
o 
a 
60 
CD 

1 
c3 

60 

a 

1 

0 

o 

CO 

a 
a 

•-•7 

p. 

a 
o 
a 
so 

CD 

ca 
U 
e8 

bZ 

B 

'a 

o 

PI 

d 

0 

.a 
O 

38 

a 
z 

a 
3 
u 

o 

t, 

z 
■1 
bfi 
d 

,3 

03" 
5 

93 

a 
o 

a 

a' 
o 
>> 

a 

CO 

O 
6C 

a 
'B 
p. 
OS 

29 

© 

3 

c3 

a' 
o 

ce 
a 
u 
o 

©  a 
f»  o 

■S  *& 
Q 

d 

c3 
U 

_o 
"o 

o 

a" 

CD 

2 
"o 
(5 

30 

CD 

d 
© 

u 

O 

m 
a 

0 

-i. 
g 
la 

09 

eg 

* 

O 
"d 
03 
P 
O 

03 
O 

:J1 

© 

: 

p' 
o 

:r 

CO 

I* 

© 
© 

o 

CO 
+3 

-p 

© 
d 

CO 

u 

c 

c3 

•- 

o 

X 

t-, 

a 
H 

ss 

CD 

a 

CD 
O 
O 

H 

cS 
O 

a 

ja 

-^ 

O 

y, 

M 

CD 
CD 

O 

i 

CD 

a 

CD 

•_ 

z 
H 

s 
^1 

/. 
a 
^ 
.a 

CD 
CD 

a 
O 

CO 

CD 
4^ 

a 
o 

m 

a 
35 

P. 
a 
o 
u 
60 

a 
o 

a 

o 

En 

ca 

o 
^ 

a; 
*^ 

a 

- 
iZi 

■d 

'o 

*j 
u 

CD 
CQ 

0 

36 

a. 
z 
"r. 

a 

0 

a 

& 

3 
& 

3 
M 

a 

- 

a 
I 
'A 

6 

a 
O 

& 

:S7 

p. 

a 
: 

a 
60 

a 

0 

a 
U 

ts 

a 
ft 

9S 

3 
a^ 

a 

aj 
: 

a 
z 
a 
P 

4^> 

a 
z 

ft 

38 

a 
a 
o 

& 

a 
o 

a 

& 

+= 

o 

ef 
P 
c3 

3 
© 

© 
p 

O 
CO 

& 

o 
o 
!* 

39 

A 

p 

Si 

_o 
'a 

N 

O 

eg" 
P 
c3 

+j 
P 
O 

CD 

S 

CD 
3 
60 

a 
o 

Fh 

40 

p. 
3 
o 

60 

CD 
> 

s 

a 

CD 
3) 

60 

a 
'a 

O 
>* 

es 

CD 
S 

a 

CD 
CD 

5 

41 

CD 

a 
o 

s 

a' 

0 
60 

CD 

o 

=3 

3 

3 

"o 

O 
<D 

aa 
*j 

o 

CO 
CD 

a 

CD' 

a 

CD 
CD 
O 

c 
- 

"o 
p 

c3 

CO 
CO 

O 

©' 

© 

© 

s 

p' 

0 
bD 
© 

O 

0 

o 

a 

e3 

o 

CO 

© 
© 
PQ 
o 

© 

P 

- 
o 

z 

p' 
: 

© 

- 

o 

if 

© 

CD 

5 
p 

c3 
U 
U 

o 

4T) 

©' 

© 
w 

_■ 

s 

o 

bfi 
© 

o 

© 
© 

Fh 

O 
© 

be 

£ 
in 

p 

X 

© 

a 

s 
a* 

/: 
CS 

- 

i— i 

CO 

M 
-■ 

o 
O 

(7 

© 

© 
o 
o 

a 

cS 

aj 

CO 

ca 
< 

© 

'S 

3 
-a 
< 

4S 

CD 

a 

CD 

: 

3 

M 

CO 

3 
> 

s 

a 
o 

a^ 

s3 
in 

CD 

a 

CD 

a 

0 

a 

ccf 

03 

c3 

o" 

C 

- 

p 

N 

o 
o 

50 

© 
p 
© 

9 

p' 

•*3 

s 

CO 

pA 

a 

K 

a: 
■- 
a 

2 
51 

a 

t% 
z 

3 

a4 

4J 

o 

a 
>. 

ca 
u 

c 

a 

52 

87 

FIR 

+ 

R4 

+ 

to 

+ 

11 

<f> 

+ 

QR 

44 

+ 

15 

+ 

IB 

+ 

97 

+ 

1R 

+ 

<W 

+ 

+ 

inn 

mi 

+ 

in- 

+ 

+ 

ins 

1 1  ■  i 

+ 

105 

rnfi 

+ 

+ 

+ 

+D 

■f 

107 

1DK 

+ 

+ 

1M 

1- 

110 

+ 

+ 

1 1 1 

11» 

+ 

IIS 

111 

1 

+ 

LX5 

148 


THE    LATER   EXTINCT   FLORAS    OF   NORTH   AMERICA. 


List  of  sj>ecies.  showing  localities 


p. 

B 

a 

z 

P. 

a 

0 

P. 

a 
c 

P 

c 

P. 

+- 

s 

fin 

r 

6n 

M 

u 
o 

CD 

+= 

<a-i 
O 
© 

be 

On 

Species. 

a 

o 

p 
— ■ 
'u 
a 
02 

CD 

CD 
U 
<D 

-: 

* 

CD 

s 

1 

p. 

P 
p 

S 

c3 
-u 

O 
iA 

c3 

Q 

of 

1 

M 

s 

>, 

M 

1 
03 

a 

o 
s- 
u 

cg 
-*j 

O 
JO 

C3 

Q 

<f 

e3 

CO 

p 

c3 

w 
w 

o 

a 
a 

0 

to 

c3 
O 
M 
09 

Q 

a 

M 

(O 

03 

- 
H 

■d 

.a 

- 

s 

P. 

3 
O 

5 

d 
*^ 
o 
M 
c3 

- 

0 

& 

o** 
o 

► 

5 

K 

3 
O 

53 

- 

P. 

a 
o 

bo 

03 
*- 
O 

a 

03 

a 

& 

M 

<D 

S 

-H 

bi 

a 
a 

■A 

c3 

"5 
o 

p. 
s 
o 

So 

+s 

o 
,M 

- 
Q 

.M 
CO 

c3 

- 

3 

CD 
P 

P. 
P 
o 
s- 
bo 
a 
"o 
M 
c3 
fi 

4 

c3 

of 

CD 

0 

"3 

O 

D 

8 

bo 

e? 
O 

^ 

Q 

d 

© 

o 

S 
is 

CD 

O 

CD 
□ 
O 
+a 
CD 

CD 

- 

9 

p 
o 

b 

bo 

(3 

o 

Q 

ca 

o 

■a 

o 

o 

EC 

© 
CD 
Eh 
O 

© 

to 

X 
1(1 

.2 
Is 

a 

3 
fe 
p* 

cd 

I 
■*a 

c3 

a 

si 

© 
a: 

CD 

1-3 

& 

CD 

15 
+^" 

3 
p. 

M 
11 

■a 

3 
O 
CO 

o 
to 

3 
Hi 

■a 

- 

A 

/. 
m 

s 

> 

3 

o 
o 
a 

09 
i> 

d 
| 

P 

=3 

12 

bo 

- 
P 
o 

32 

«P 

CD 
bo 

= 

C 
o 
+^ 
tx 
g 

CD 

o3 

? 

CD 
49 

1 

u 
IS 

T3 

s 
a 
o 

CD 

tn 

a 
& 

B 
o 

3 

CD 

i* 

09 

- 

60 
fl 

= 
11 

c3 

a 

Fh 
O 

09 

a 

08 
-p 

a 

o 
S 

so 

a 

1 
o 
>> 

Cfl 

o 

« 

p 
'5 

r^ 

15 

Eh 
b0 
CD 

I 

- 

03 

_s 
'S 

o 

It 

© 

a" 
o 

fl 

o 

r 

0 

a 
© 

i> 
16 

P. 

3 
p 

to 
© 

'I 

c3 
(- 
c3 

6 
id 

b3 

c 

o 

CD 

DO 
S 

fl 

o 
so 

17 

P 
O 

u 
bo 

.2 

S 

d 

o" 
13 
=3 

h 

C 

_ 

of 

.s 

c8 

-z 
3 

s 

a 
o 

09 

- 

IS 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

llti 

9-t 

-(- 

117 

95 

+ 

118 

95 
96 

+ 
+ 

119 

vo 

97 

i°i 

98 
99 

+ 

+ 

+ 

v*> 

1°3 

100 

+ 

1°+ 

100 

IBS 

101 

+ 

-f 

1"R 

1(12 
103 

1°7 

1?S 

105 
106 
1(19 

+ 

if*) 

130 

131 

11(1 

+ 

13° 

111 
118 

133 

134 

112 
113 
113 

ia5 

13fi 

137 

114 

115 
115 
llti 

117 

" 

138 

139 

140 

HI 

U? 

117 

143 

118 

118 

144 

Rhamnites  concinnus  Ne wb 

TABLE   OF    DISTRIBUTION. 


149 


mentioned  in  the  text — Continued. 


p. 
~. 

U 

bo 

© 

1 

ca 

d 

-d 

e$ 

^o 

'o 
O 

t- 

i 

0 

u 

u 

0 
Ph 

19 

p. 
o 

F-. 

bo 

© 

i 

(S 
(h 
cj 
-J 

d 

CS 

F- 

; 

'o 
O 

ho 

a 

© 
CO 

™ 
20 

p. 
p 
o 
u 

SO 
© 

a 

s 
d 

■d 
ca 
f-> 
o 
'3 
O 

© 

© 

O 

23 

P. 

3 
O 

Si 

CD 
1 

ca 
ca 

d 

Ed 

q 

0 

o 

.2 
H 

22 

p. 

O 
F- 
b0 

© 

1 

F- 

ca 

d 
•d 
ca 

o 
'o 
O 

a' 

PQ 

y. 
o 
O 

28 

P> 
a 
o 
f- 
bo 
© 

1 
ca 
t-i 
ca 

6" 
•d 
ca 

F-i 

0 

'a 
O 

a 
o 

a 

*© 

pq 

24 

p. 
s 
c 
F4 

© 

1 

ca 
3 

o" 
>d 

ca 
tn 
o 

"5 
Q 

CO 

'ia 

m 
u 
e3 

3 
25 

P. 

P 
O 
^ 

bo 
© 

1 

u 

o! 

►J 

(X 

n 

a 

o 

£ 

©" 

43 
43 

3 

pq 

M 

W 

A 

3 

26 

p. 
a 
o 
u 

CdD 

© 

a 

u 

03 

ill 

a 

a 

o 
o 

CO 

£ 

03 

W 
27 

P. 
s 

3 
~ 

© 
1 

03 

J 

00 

p 

a 

o 

£ 

a' 

o 

- 

« 
O 

28 

a 
o 
'3 

a 

g 

: 

6h 
a 

: 

43 
/ 

a 
S 

jf 
a 

*-> 
a 
o 

a 

a* 

r 

a 
o 

Ml 

a 

01 

29 

© 

c8 

a 

ca 

a 

o 

fe 

F-  C" 

©  a 

t>  o 
a  h 

©  y, 

a 

0 

ca 

F-i 

'o 
D 

a" 

© 

o 
CJ 

30 

© 

© 
o 
o 

a' 
o 

bo 

S 

CO 

ca 

d 

ca 

a 

0 
Fh 

ca 

O 

a 
© 

■_ 

0 

H 

a' 

- 
+-> 
bo 

13 

CO 

=a 

? 

© 
© 

o 

03 
© 

32 

© 

a 

© 

o 
c 
H 

: 

CO 

a 
•. 

a 

33 

- 

o 

c3 
O 

^a 

+-> 

h 
O 

izi 

© 

5 
1 

© 
a 
© 
© 
o 

ca' 

^3 
/: 

ca 

tn 

^3 

-. 

M 

9 

i 

o 

© 

o 
CQ 

ca 

35 

P. 
a 
o 

& 

a 

g 

'3 

- 

o 

"S 
Ai 

Q 

a 

o 

Is 
— ' 

: 

© 

+j 

0 

Si 
36 

P. 

3 
p 

3 
a 

z 

'a 
t= 

43 
O 

En 
03 

43 

o 

M 

C3 

43 

o 

6 

+3 
*4 
O 

37 

P. 

a 
c 

Eg 

a 

_o 

'3 

: 

6i 
of 

o 
Q 

33 

43 

O 

5er 

a 
o 

a 

t-i 

43 
U 

o 
33 

Pi 

s 

O 

u 
to 

a 

o 
a 
& 

o 

of 

a 

oj 

43 

a 
o 

a 

© 

S 
® 
a 
o 

CO 

o 
% 
>* 

39 

P. 

o 
u 

a 
o 

+^ 

Fh 

o 

ca' 
a 
ca 
-+j 
a 
o 

a 

© 

8 

© 

a 
&u 
a 
o 

Eh 
40 

a 
a 
o 
u 

OJO 
Li 
© 
> 

8 

a 
© 
© 

CS 

ti 
a 

a 

o 

© 

s 

a 
© 
© 

41 

© 

a 
© 

o 

s 

a' 

o 

to 
© 

F-4 

O 

a 

'o 
O 
© 

o 

CO 

© 

a 

42 

© 

a 
© 

■_■ 
c 

a 

d* 
ca 

Fh 

_r 

'o 
O 

a 
ca 

GO 
CO 

- 

48 

© 

© 
© 

s 

a' 

o 

b£ 
© 
ft 
C 

d 
: 

a 
ca 

03 

© 
© 

© 

© 
a 

© 
o 

z 

3 

a" 
o 

bO 
© 

- 

o 

© 
© 

o 

a 

a 

Q 
45 

© 

a 
© 
© 

s 

a 

o 
bo 
© 

Fh 

O 

© 
© 

F- 

© 
bo 
-d 

« 

4fi 

© 

a 

© 

o 
o 

a 

of 
M 
| 

^© 

CO 

o 
o 

O 

K 

© 

a 
© 
© 

_ 

s 

ca' 

en 
C8 

^ 

1- 

a 

+3 

!ea 

| 

Is 

a 
© 
© 
o 

cS 

CO 

Fh" 
© 

a 
o 

'S 

© 

a 
© 
© 
o 

s 

M 

CO 

_ca 

d 
o 

X3 

ca 

a 

N 

q 
o 
M 

50 

© 
a 
© 
© 
o 

a 
§ 

bo 

a 
la 

CO 

ca 

03 

© 

s 

a 

0 

a 

o 

a 

43 

o 

-J 

S3 

110 

117 

118 

11<f 

+ 

1WI 

l«1 

IfW 

lfS 

+ 

r'4 

1?.5 

+ 

1?fi 

+D 

+ 

+ 

1W 

1?S 

+ 

i«q 

+  ? 

— 

+D 

+ 

130 

131 

+ 

1OT 

+ 

133 

+ 

134 

+ 

135 

130 

+ 

137 

+ 

133 

1 

l'W 

+ 

140 

+ 

141 

H 

+ 

UK 

h 

143 

+ 

144 

150  THE  LATER  EXTINCT  ELORAS   OF  NORTH    AMERICA. 

List  of  species,  showing  localities 


145 
146 
147 
148 
149 
150 
151 
152 


153  125 

154  126 

155  127 

156  128 

157  128 


158 

128 

159 

129 

160 

130 

161 

131 

162 

132 

163 

132 

164 

133 

165 

133 

166 

134 

167 

135 

168 

136 

169 

136 

170 

136 

171 

137 

172 

138 

173 

138 

174 

139 

Species. 


Zizyphus  longifolia  Newb 

Vitis  rotundifolia  Newb 

Grewia  crenata  (Ung.)  Heer 

Aralia  macrophylla  Newb 

Aralia  (?)  quinquepartita  Lesq 

Aralia  triloba  Newb 

Oornus  Newberryi  Hollick 

Nyssa  (?)  cuneata  Newb 

Nyssa  vetusta  Newb 

Sapotacites  Haydenii  Heer 

Fraxinus  affinis  Newb 

Fraxinus  denticulata  Heer?  ._ 

Fraxinus  integrifolia  Newb  . 

Viburnum  antiquum  (Newb.)  Hollick  . 

Viburnum  asperum  Newb 

Viburnum  cuneatum  Newb 

Viburnum  lanceolatum  Newb 

Protophy Hum  minus  Lesq - 

Protophylluni  multinerve  Lesq  . 

Protopliylhim  Sternbergii  Lesq 

Pterosperniites  dentatus  Heer 

Phyllites  carneosus  Newb 

Phy llites  cupanioides  Newb - 

Phyllites  obcordatus  Heer .. 

Phyllites  Vanonse  Heer 

Phyllites  venosus  Newb 

Nordenskioldia  borealis  Heer 

Carpolithes  spinosus  Newb 

Carpolitheslineatus  Newb.. 

Calycites  polysepala  Newb 


2 

P> 

hD 

3 
o 

u 

M 

C8 

- 

M 

9    10 


11 


12  13   14  15 


16 


17 


IS 


TABLE   OF   DISTRIBUTION. 


151 


mentioned  in  the  text — Continued. 


p, 

3 
0 
h 
EH 
© 

a 

a 
u 

A 

d 
a 

► 

2 

>. 

u 

z 

EB 

60 

3 
A 

19 

Pi 
g 

U 

&0 

CD 

o3 
Fh 
o3 

d 

5 

u 

0 

0 

o 

h 

P 

0 

i 

20 

Pi 

s 
c 

h 
60 

u 

03 

d 

b3 

O 

«f 

o 
PI 

o 
U 
o 

21 

P. 

o 
bo 

1 

93 
Ph 
03 

d 

■ 

Q 
O 

o 

Pel 
22 

ft 
P 
O 

So 

CD 

c3 
03 

.J 

d 

ES 
J5 
*o 
O 

4 

ca 

a 

"3 
o 
O 

■-'S 

Pi 
3 
O 
h 
60 
ID 

i 

o3 

6" 
«a 

o3 

J 

O 

a 
c 
J 

CD 

24 

P, 
o 

M 
CD 

1 

d 

« 
eh 
jd 
'o 
O 
in 

Ta 

M 

cc 

ca 

S 

25 

p. 
3 
o 

b 
.° 

ca 
ca 
iJ 

60 

3 

1 

o 
© 

43 

P 

ca 

Al 

3 

E 

26 

P 
B 
o 

60 
1 

ca 
ca 

60 

n 

a 

o 

► 

M 
u 

O 

n 

5 
a 
W 

2  J 

p, 

a 

0 
60 
CS 

a 

ca 
ca 

60 

a 

1 

0 

t>. 
1* 

a" 

o 

C8 
O 

28 

p 

o 

ca 

3 
u 
o 

fa 
p 

0 

43 

SP 
60 

3 

ca' 
ca 

43 

P 
O 

a 
o 
t>, 

B 
C3 
D 
60 

3 
F-i 
Pi 
03 

29 

ID 

a 

U 

ca 
a 

03 

a 

u 
o 

U  ft 
O  3 

a2 

©  60 

Q 
d 
ca 
o 
*o 
O 

B 

ID 

3 
o 
cS 

30 

© 
a 

ID 
C3 
O 

H 

o' 
o 

60 

3 

i 

d 

>d 
i 

~ 
*-. 
c3 
O 

::i 

CD 

a 

CD 

CJ 

o 
o 

*a 

&0 

s 

CO 

b3 

44 

CD 
CD 

'- 

o 

DO 
<3 

-+3 

CD 

32 

© 

CD 

y 
o 

H 

o3 
S 

Sh 
O 

P=i 

00 

a 

CD 

w 

83 

! 

a 

o 

5 
W 

e3 
O 
93 

Q 

F-4 

O 

CO 
CD 

u 

O 

a 
< 

34 

CD 

CD 

■_ 
O 

of 

,5 

0Q 
03 

*c 

CD 
03 

o 

00 

© 

Pi 

c 
pq 

o3 

36 

i 

h 
60 

3 
3 

P 
& 

t. 

O 

o 
44 

e3 

Q 

,d 
■+a 

o 

-a 
•M 

Fh 
CD 

cc 

43 

0 

fa 

86 

1 

o 

3 

O 

3 
t= 
43 

- 
: 
fa 

ca' 

43 

o 

M 
CS 

a 

o 

fe 

if 
1 
O 

o 
fa 

it; 

3- 

a 

M 

a 

z 

I 

43 

o 
fa 
ca' 
c 
il 
ca 

n 

A 

43 

h 

o 

a' 
o 

a 
t) 

0 

fa 

.•is 

p. 
a 
o 

h 
60 

P 
O 

P 
& 

Fh 

o 

ca" 

P. 

o 

s 

CD 

a 
o 

+a 

* 

o 
39 

P. 
a 
o 
■~ 

60 

§ 

3 
t> 

h 
O 

■3=t 
of 

a 

03 

a 
o 

> 

2 
© 

60 
P 
O 

En 
40 

Pi 
3 
O 

u 

60 
h 

a 
> 

2 

p 
© 
© 

o 

60 

p 

1 

© 
> 

2 

p 
© 
© 

u 
S3 

41 

+ 

CD 

P3 
CD 
O 
O 

3 

o 

be 

CD 
U 

O 

of 

a 

'o 

O 
CD 

O 
00 

<D 

pa 

o3 

Q 
42 

CD 
Pi 

o 

o 

0 

s 

d 

33 
Fh 

"3 

4^ 
PI 
ca 
at 
.2 

g 
):{ 

CD 

a 

CD 
O 
O 

Pi' 
O 

bo 

0 

0 

d 

c 

F>» 

§ 

O 
00 
CD 
CS 

pq 

U 

44 

CD 

a 

<D 
O 
O 

a 
0 
bo 

CD 

O 
M 

CD 
CD 
U 
O 

a 

c3 
U 

0 
O 

45 

CD 

a 
© 
0 

: 

3 
§ 

c 

© 
© 

0 

© 

60 
T3 

'^ 
PQ 

n; 

© 

a 
© 

0 

ca' 
m 

«1 

0 

CO 

M 
0 
0 
O 

47 

CD 

a 
© 
u 
0 

s 

c8 
4d 
03 
o3 

3! 

a 

a 

id 
<! 

4S 

© 

3 
© 
O 
0 

ca' 
M 
m 
ca 

© 
> 

5 
3 

: 
M 
P 

^ 

© 

3 
© 

O 

ca' 

n 

ca 

d 
0 

A 
c8 

a 

N 

"O 
O 

M 
50 

CD 

a 

CD 
O 

Z 

S 

B 

0 
43 

60 

3 

ja 
ca 

13 

PP 
« 

3 

51 

a 

O 

3 

43 

O 

a 

>. 
43 
a 
a 
u 
0 

52 

145 

+ 

146 

+ 

147 

+ 

148 

ll'i 

+ 

+ 

150 

+ 

151 

15? 

153 

154 

+ 
+ 
+ 

155 

156 

157 

+ 

+ 

+ 

158 

159 

+ 

inn 

+ 

161 

lii" 

163 

164 

+ 

165 

+ 
+ 

166 

167 

168 

169 

+ 

170 

+ 

171 

+ 

17"' 

+ 
+ 

173 

174 

PLATES 


153 


PLATE   I. 


155 


PLATE    I. 

Page. 

Fig.  1.  Quercus  salicif  olia  Newb  .  _ _  _  _  77 

2.  Nyssa  vetusta  Newb __ _ ._  125 

3.  Fagus  cretaoea  Newb 68 

4.  Platanus  latiloba  Newb __. 105 

5,5a.  Araucaria  spatulata  Newb _   _ 17 

6.  Sphenopteris  corrugata  Newb _.. ._ 14 

7.  Pyrus  cretacea  Newb .-. 110 

156 


U.S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES 


CRETACEOUS. 


PLATE    I. 


Gipcl*Jr-fc  Smi.LiI 


PLATE  II. 


157 


PLATE     II. 

Page. 

Figs.  1,2.  Salix  cuneata  Newb. _._ _-. .  55 

3.  Salix  MeekiiNewb - 58 

4.  Salix  flexuosa  Newb 56 

5-8a.  Salix  niembranacea  Newb 59 

158 


U.S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES 


CRETACEOUS, 
i  Dakota  r.rnnn. 


PLATE     II 


c: 


PLATE   III. 


159 


PLATE     III. 

Page. 

Figs.  1,2.  Populus  elliptica  Newb __ 43 

3,4.  Populus  cyclophylla  Heer - --  41 

5.  Populus  microphylla  Newb 46 

6.  Populus  litigiosa  Heer . . . 45 

7.  Populus  (?)  cordifolia  Newb.. ---  40 

8.  Phyllites  Vanonte  Heer - --  136 

160 


U.S  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES. 


CRETACEOUS. 
;  Dakota  Group  ) 


PLATE      III 


Thos    Sinclair*  Son.  Lift.' 


PLATE   IV. 


161 
MON   XXXV 11 


PLATE    IV. 

Page. 

Fig.  1.  Populus  cyclophylla  Heer .  . 41 

2.  Alnites  grandif olia  Newb _ 67 

3.  Populus  (?)  Debeyana  Heer _. 42 

4.  Nyssa  vetusta  Newb _ 125 

163 


U.  S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF   THE   TERRITORIES. 


CRETACEOUS. 

(Dakota  Group.) 


PLATE   IV. 


i     \ 


■ 


PLATE   V. 


163 


P  L  A  T  E    V  . 

Page. 

Fk;.  1    Sapotacites  Haydenii  Heer ...-. -. ---  126 

2.  Phyllites  obcordatus  Heer  .... --• -  136 

'■'>.  Leguminosites  Marcouanus  Heer 113 

4.  Liquidambar  obtusilobatus  (Heer)  Hollick  . 101 

5.  Populus  ( ? )  cordif  olia  Newb - ...__ 40 

6.  Magnolia  alternans  Heer  ? - 94 

7.  Populus  (?)  Debeyana  Heer _ 12 

164 


U.  S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF   THE   TERRITORIES. 


CRETACEOUS. 
(Dakota  Croup.) 


PLATE  V. 


PLATE    VI. 


165 


PLATE    VI. 

Page. 

Figs.  1-4.  Sassafras  oretaceum  Newb.. _ 98 

5, 6.  Liriodendron  Meekii  Heer 95 

7.  Liriodendron  primsevum  Newb  . 96 

166 


U.S.  GEOL  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES 


CRETACEOUS. 
DhUoIm  Group  I 


PLATE    VI 


PLATE   VII. 


167 


P  L  A  T  E     V  I  I . 

Page. 

Figs.  1-3.  Sassafras  cretaceum  Newb. . 98 

4.  Protophyllum  multinerve  Lesq  _ . 132 

168 


!      BE    L  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES 


CRETACEOUS, 
i  Dakota  Group  i 


PLATE     VII 


T.  Sinclair  S  Son.  Iiith  Philada 


PLATE  VIII. 


169 


PLATE     VIII. 

Page. 

Figs.  1,  2.  Sassafras  cretaceum  Newb --- -        9§ 

3.  Populites  elegans  Lesq  ? 5* 

170 


U.S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES 


CRETACEOUS. 
I  Dakota  Group. ' 


PLATE     VIII. 


Thos  Sinclair  &  Son.L'ith. 


PLATE    IX. 


171 


PLATE     IX. 

Page. 
Fiu.  1.  Aralia  (?)  quinquepartita  Lesq. _____ 12.3 

2.  Sassafras  cretaceum  recurvatum  (Lesq.)  Newb ._ _ 99 

3.  Protophyllvni-  minus  Lesq 132 

172 


'U.  S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES. 


CRETACEOUS. 

(Dakota  Group.) 


PLATE  IX. 


PLATE   X. 


173 


PLATE    X  . 

Page. 
Protophylluru  Stembergii  Lesq 133 

174 


U.  S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES. 


CRETACEOUS. 

(Dakota  (J  re  nip.) 


PLATE    X. 


PLATE   XI. 


175 


PLATE     XI. 

Page. 

Protophylluni  Sternbergii  Lesq 133 

176 


U.S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES 


CRETACEOUS 


PLATE     XI 


T  Sinclair*  Son,Lith  Philada 


PLATE   XII. 


177 
MON   XXXV 12 


PLATE     XII. 

Page. 

Fig.  1.  Magnolia  elliptica  Newb ...r 94 

2, 3.  Ficus  reticulata  ( Lesq. )  Holliok _ 88 

4.  Liquidambar  obtusilobatus  (Heer)  Hollick 101 

178 


U.  S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES. 


CRETACEOUS. 

(Dakota  Group.) 


PLATE   XII 


PLATE   XIII. 


179 


PLATE     XIII. 

Page. 

Fig.  1.  Quercus  sinuata  Newb ._ .- 78 

2.  Quercus  antiqua  Newb - -- 69 

3,  4.  Salix  flexuosa  Newb  _ .  - 56 

5,  6.  Saiix  foliosa  Newb - 57 

180 


U.  S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES. 


CRETACEOUS. 

(Dakota  Group.) 


PLATE   XIII. 


PLATE   XIV. 


181 


PLATE     XIV. 

Page. 

Fig.  1.  Salix  flexuosa  Newb - 56 

2.  Myrica(?)  trifoliata  Newb - 37 

3-4a.  Sequoia  cuneata  Newb 18 

5    Abietites  cretacea  Newb 18 

6.  Sequoia  gracillima  (Lesq. )  Newb _ 19 

182 


:he  territories 


CRETACEOUS. 
i  Dakcila  (>roii|>. 


PLA 


T.  Sinclair  s 


PLATE  XV. 


183 


PLATE     XV. 

Page. 

Figs.  1,  la.  Anemia  perplexa  Hollick_. 3 

2,2a.  Nilssonia  Gibbsii  (Newb.)  Hollick 16 

184 


U.S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES. 


CRETACEOUS. 


"PLATE    .XV 


\ 


"-•^i^iiMto 


lair*  Son.Lith  Phrtada 


PLATE   XVI. 


185 


PLATE     XVI. 

Page. 

Figs.  1,  2.  Equisetum  robustum  Newb._  .. 15 

3.  Anemia  perplexa  Hollick 3 

4,  5.  Aspidium  Keimerlyi  Newb _ -  11 

6,  6a.  Sabal  imperialis  Dn  - .  - 30 

186 


CRETACEOUS. 


U.S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES 


PLATE    .XVI 


T.SinclaiT  &Sor  Gift  1  h  I  Ida 


PLATE  XVII. 


187 


PLATE    XVII. 

Page. 

Figs.  1-3.  Cinnamomum  Heerii  Lesq _ _ 10O 

4-6.  Nyssa  (?)  cuneata  Newb __ 125 

188 


U.  S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE   TERRITORIES. 


ORETACKOl'S. 


PLATE   XVII 


PLATE  XVIII. 


189 


PLATE    XVIII. 

Page. 

Pig.  1.  Quercus  elliptica  Ne wb 74 

3-5.  Quercus  banksisef olia  Newb _  _ .  . _. 69 

190 


CKETACKOUS. 


U.  S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF   THE  TERRITORIES 


PLATE  XVIII. 


PLATE   XIX. 


191 


PLATE     XIX. 

Page. 

Figs.  1-3.  Quercus  coriacea  Newb  _ 73 

4-6.  Quercus  flexuosa  Newb 74 

192 


'■VEYOFTHE  TERRITORIES. 


CRETACEOUS 


PLATE    XIX 


Tho«   Sinclair*  Son,  Lit n 


PLATE  XX. 


193 
MON   XXXV 13 


PLATE     XX. 

Page. 

Figs.  1,2.  Populus  rhomboidea  Lesq 51 

3.  Quercus  elliptica  Newb _ _ 74 

4.  Populus  flabellum  Newb ... _ 44 

5.  Quercus  coriacea  Newb 73 

194 


U.S.  GEOL  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES. 


CRETACEOUS 


PLATE    XX 


TKob    Sinclair-*.  Son,  l.ith. 


PLATE   XXI. 


195 


PLATE    XXI. 

Page. 
Figs.  1,2.  Sabal  Campbelli  Newb - 27 

196 


U.S.  GEOL  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES 


CRETACEOUS. 


PLATE    XXI 


PLATE  XXII. 


197 


PLATE     XXII. 

Page. 

Fig.  1.  Caboniba  (?)  gracilis  Newb 91 

2.  Cabomba  ineriuis  (Newb.)  Hollick,. _ 92 

3,4.  Equisetum  sp.  ?  Newb.. __ _ 16 

5, 5a.  Phragmites  sp.  ?  Newb _ _ 27 

6.  Iris  sp.  ?  Newb - 33 

198 


TERTIAm: 


U.S.  GEOL  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES 


PLATE  XXII 


T. Sinclair  &Son,4ith  Fhilada 


PLATE  XXIII. 


199 


PLATE    XXIII. 

Page. 

Pig.  1.  Cabomba(?)  gracilis  Newb 91 

2.  Caboinba  inermis  (Newb. )  Hollick .  ._ 92 

3.  Onoclea  sensibilisfossilis  Newb  . . 8 

4.  Onoclea  sensibilis  L.  (introduced  lor  comparison) 9 

5.  6.  Onoclea  sensibilis  obtusilobatus  Torr.  (introduced  for  comparison) 9 

200 


U.S.  GEOL  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES. 


tertiary: 


PLATE  XXIII, 


T.  Sinclair  4  Son  Iiith  Plulada 


PLATE  XXIV. 


201 


PLATE    XXIV. 

Page. 

Fio.  1.  Onoclea  sensibilis  fossilis  Newb _ 8 

2.  Onoclea  sensibilis  fossilis  Newb.  (summit  of  frond) _.  8 

3.  Onoclea  sensibilis  fossilis  Newb.  (pinna  deeply  cut.  with  elongated  areola) S 

4.  5.  Onoclea  sensibilis  fossilis  Newb.  ( bases  of  upper  and  lower  pinnae) 8 

202 


U  S  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES 


TERTIARY 


PLATE   XXIV 


'.01  :.■■;■  K  lia  in 


PLATE   XXV. 


203 


PLATE     XXV. 

Page. 

Sabal  grandif olia  Newb 28 

204 


U.S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES 


TERTIARY 


PLATE    XXV 


Than   6inc1nir-&  Son.  Lith, 


PLATE   XXVI. 


205 


PLATE     XXVI. 

Page. 

Figs.  1-3.  Taxodium  occidentale  Newb _ 23 

4.  Sequoia  Nordenskioldii  Heer? 20 

5-5d.  Thuja  interrupta  Newb 25 

6-8.  Glyptostrobus  Europa?us  ( Brong. )  Heer __._.._ 24 

8a.  Scale  of  Glyptostrobus  Europseus  (Brong. )  Heer 24 

9.  Cone  of  Sequoia  gracillima  (Lesq.)  Newb.? .  19 

206 


U.S.  GEOL  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES 


tertiary: 


PLATE  XXVI 


T.  Sinclair  *  Son.  Jlith  Philada. 


PLATE  XXVII. 


30T 


PLATE    XXVII. 

Page. 

Fig.  1.  Populus  genetrix  Newb - 44 

2,  3.  Populus  nervosa  Newb .- 48 

4,  5.  Populus  Nebrascencis  Newb --        *i 

208 


U.S.  GEOL  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES. 


TERTIARY 


PLATE  XXVII 


Tnos   Sinclair  fc  So.i_l.il}> 


PLATE  XXVIII. 


209 
MON   XXXV 14 


PLATE    XXVIII. 

Page. 

Fig.  1.  Populus  nervosa  elongata  Newb —  - - 49 

2-4.  Populus  cuneata  Newb  _- _ - 41 

5-8.  Populus  acerifolia  Newb - - 37 

210 


TERTIARY. 


U.  S   GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES. 


PLATE   XXVIII. 


PLATE  XXIX. 


211 


PLATE     XXIX. 

Page. 

Figs.  1-4.  Populus  rotundifolia  Newb ._ ..- 51 

5.  Populus  sinilacit'olia  Newb __ 58 

6.  Populus  cordata  Newb ._ 38 

7.  Populus  cuneata  Newb 41 

8-10.  Corylus  Americana  fossilis  Newb  . . .  60 

212 


U.  S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES. 


TERTIARY. 


PLATE   XXIX. 


PLATE  XXX. 


213 


PLATE     XXX. 

Page. 

Fig.  1.  Sapindus  affinis  Newb - - 116 

2,  3.  Sapindus  (?)  niembranaceus  Newb._ 117 

4.  Phyllites  venosus  Newb - -      136 

214 


U.  S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES. 


TERTIARY. 


PLATE   XXX. 


PLATE  XXXI. 


215 


PLATE    XXXI. 

Page. 

Figs.  1-4.  Carya  antiquorum  Newb 35 

5.  Negundo  triloba  Newb  ..   _      115 

216 


TERTIARY. 


U.  S.  GEOL   SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES. 


PLATE   XXXI. 


2 

{,- 

:'■ 

jflttj 

; 

mm 

■ 

■ 

i: 

■ 

PLATE  XXXII. 


217 


PLATE    XXXII. 

Page. 
Figs.  1-3.  Corylus  rostrata  fossilis  Newb 63 

4.  Corylus  orbiculata  Newb _ _ 62 

5.  Corylus  MacQuarrii  (Forbes)  Heer 61 

218 


U.  S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES. 


TERTIARY, 


PLATE   XXXII. 


PLATE  XXXIII. 


319 


PLATE    XXXIII. 

Page. 

Figs.  1,2.  Viburnum  antiquum  iNewb. )  Hollick 128 

3,4.  Planera  microphylla  Newb  . _.. .-- 81 

5.6.  Rhus  (?)  nervosa  Newb _ - - - 111 

7  (8?j.  Rhamnites  concinnus Newb 118 

9.  Viburnum  asperum  Newb 129 

10.  Viburnum  lanceolatum  Newb - 131 

11.  Ahius  serrata  Newb _ 66 

220 


TERTIARY, 


U.  S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF   THE  TERRITORIES 


PLATE   XXXIII 


PLATE  XXXIV. 


221 


PLATE    XXXIV 


Page. 
Platanus  nobilis  Newb - - 106 

222 


U.S.GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES. 


■;"~; 


TERTIARY. 


4/ 

i 


"  <\:' 


PLATE   XXXIV. 


\ 


"% 


•.fv 


m 


\,  "*• 


1 


M 


si 


^   I      / 


M   / 


/ 


/ 


PLATE   XXXV. 


233 


PLATE    XXXV. 

Page. 

Platanus  Raynoldsii  Newb - - 109 

234 


TERTIARY. 


U.S.GEOL   SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES. 


PLATE   XXXV. 


PLATE   XXXVI. 


225 
MON    XXXV 15 


PLATE     X  X  XVI. 

Page. 

Platanus  Haydenii  Newb __ _ 103 

226 


TERTIARY. 


U.  S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF   THE  TERRITORIES. 


PLATE  XXXVI. 


PLATE  XXXVII. 


227 


PLATE     XXXVII. 

Page. 

Fig.  1.  Platauus  nobilis  Newb _ 106 

-4.  Cornns  Nevvberryi  Hollick. ... _   _.. ___       124 

Quercus  dubia  Newb _ 73 

228 


o 


TERTIARY. 


U.  S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES. 


PLATE   XXXVII. 


PLATE  XXXVIII. 


239 


PLATE     XXXVIII. 

Page. 
Platanus  Haydenii  Newb.  ( young  leaf ) 103 

230 


TERTIARY. 


U.S.GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES. 


PLATE   XXXVIII. 


PLATE   XXXIX. 


231 


PLATE     XXXIX. 

Page. 

Aristolochia  cordifolia  Newb - 90 

QQO 

now 


U.  S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES. 


TERTIARY. 


PLATE   XXXIX 


PLATE   XL. 


233 


P  L  A  T  E     X  L  . 

Page. 

Fig.  1.  Carpolithes  lineatus  Newb ...._. 138 

2.  Sapindus  affinis  Newb __ _ _.  110 

3.  Calycites  polysepala  Newb. _ 139 

4,5.  Aralia  triloba  Newb.. . _ _. _ 123 

6.  Amelanchier  similis  Newb 111 

7.  Aristolochia  cordif olia  Newb. .... .  90 

234 


0.  S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES. 


TERTIARY, 


PLATE    XL. 


PLATE  XLI. 


230 


PLATE     X  L I  . 

Page. 

Figs.  1.2.  Phyllites  carneosus  Newb , 134 

3,4.  Phyllites  cupanioiiles  Newb ._ _ _.       135 

236 


TERTIARY. 


U.  S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES 


PLATE  XLI. 


PLATE    XLII. 


337 


PLATE     X  L I  I  . 

Page. 

Figs.  1-3.  Platanus  aspera  Newb  . . . _-. - 102 

238 


U.  S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES 


TERTIARY. 


PLATE   XLI 


PLATE    XLIII. 


239 


PLATE     XLIII. 

Page. 

Fig.    1.  Quercus  paucidentata  Newb _ 76 

2-5.  Quercus  consimilis  Newb Tl 

6.  Quercus  simples  Newb  . __ 78 

7.  Acorn  of  Quercus  consirnilis  Newb.   72 

8.  Cupule  of  Quercus  consimilis  Newb _. 72 

9.  Base  of  acorn  of  Quercus  consimilis  Newb _.. 72 

10.  Interior  of  cupule  of  Quercus  consimilis  Newb 72 

240 


TERTIARY. 


U.  S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES. 


PLATE   XLIII 


PLATE   XLIV. 


341 
MON   XXXV 16 


PLATE     X  L 1 V 

Figs.  1-4.  BetulaheterodontaNewb... - 


5.  Platanus  aspera  Newb. 
242 


Page. 

64 

102 


TBKTIAUV. 


U.  S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF   THE  TERRITORIES. 


PLATE    XLIV 


PLATE   XLV. 


243 


PLATE      X  L  V . 

Page. 

Fig.  1.  Betuia  heterodonta  Newb 64 

3-5,  8.  Ulnms  speciosa  Newb  _ 80 

6.  Fruit  of  Betuia  heterodonta  Newb _  . .   65 

7.  Fruit  of  Ulmus  speciosa  Newb 80 

244 


U .  S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE   TERRITORIES. 


TERTIARY 


PLATE   XLV. 


PLATE   XL VI. 


245 


PLATE    XLVI. 

Page. 

Fig.  1.  Ficus  planicostata  Lesq 88 

2.  Grewia  crenata  (Ung.)  Heer ..  120 

3,  4.  Populus  polymorpha  Newb _ _ _ 50 

i>.  Betula  angustifolia  Newb _ __. 63 

6.  Alnus  serrulata  fossilis  Newb 66 

7.  Fruit  of  Alnus  sp.  ?  Newb_ . 67 

8.  Fruit  of  Acersp.  f  Newb ._ - 115 

9.  Monocotyledon  gen.  et  sp.  ?  Hollick _  33 

10.  Fruit  of  Cassia  sp.  ?  Newb 113 

246 


U.S.GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES. 


TERTIARY. 


PLATE  XLVI. 


PLATE   XL VII. 


247 


PLATE    X  L  V 1 1 . 

Page. 

Figs.  1,3.  Liquidambar  Europa?uni  Al.  Br .. 100 

3.  Fruit  of  Liquidambar  Europaeuin  Al.  Br 100 

4.  Populus  polyinorpha  Newb _ _ 50 

5.  Betula  angustifolia  Newb,. 63 

6.  Taxodium  distichuui  miocenum  Heer -  22 

7.  Fruit  of  Sequoia  Heerii  Lesq 20 

248 


TERTIARY. 


U.  S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES. 


PLATE  XLVh. 


\  w 


PLATE   XL VIII. 


249 


PLATE    XLVIII 


Page. 

Fig.  1.  Crataegus  flavescens  Newb 112 

2,3.  Grewia  crenata  (Ung.)  Heer 120 

4.  Corylus  MacQuarryi  (Forbes)  Heer , 61 

5.  Pteris  pennaef  orrnis  Heer - ...  7 

6.  Lastrea  (Goniopteris)  Fischeri  Heer? 10 

7.  Rhamnus  Eridani  Ung ..- --.  US 

8.  Alnns  Alaskana  Newb _ 65 

250 


TERTIAUV 


U.  S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES. 


PLATE   XLVIII 


PLATE   XLIX. 


251 


PLATE     XLIX. 

Page. 

Figs.  1-3.  Fraxinus  integrifolia  Newb _..._.  128 

4.  7-9.   [fig.  9  misprinted  fig.  1  ]  Populus  polyniorpha  Newb 50 

5.  Fraxinus  affinis  Newb .  1ST 

6.  Fraxinus  denticulata  Heer  ? 128 

252 


U.  S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES. 


TKRTIA1IY 


PLATE   XLIX. 


PLATE   L. 


253 


PLATE    L . 

Page. 

PlG.  1.  Platanus  nobilis  Newb  . .  _ 106 

2.  Rhamnus  elegans  Newb _.      117 

254 


U.  S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE   TERRITORIES. 


TEIJTIAHY 


PLATE   L. 


PLATE   LI. 


255 


PLATE     LI. 

Fig.  1.  Ficus  (?)  Alaskana  Newb _ _ ___ 84 

3,  in  part.  Vitis  rotundif  olia  Newb  ._ __ 120 

2,  in  part.  Juglans  nigella  Heer  _. _. .  33 

3,  in  part.  Quercus  Gronlandica  Heer 75 

3,  in  part.  Taxodium  distichuni  miocenum  Heer   22 

4.  Juglans  nigella  Heer _ _ 33 

256 


U.  S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF   THE   TERRITORIES. 


TERTIARY 


PLATE   LI 


PLATE  LII. 


257 
MON  XXXV 17 


PLATE     L  I  I . 

Page. 

Fig.  1.  Ficus  (?)  Alaskana  Newb _ 84 

2,  3  and  4  in  part.  Taxodium  distichum  miocentmi  Heer 22 

3  and  4  in  part,  5.  Prunus  variabilis  Newb 112 

258 


U  S-  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES 


TERTIARY 


PLATE  _LII 


'■•    slaii  &  Son  Oilri  I 


PLATE   LIII. 


259 


PLATE     LIII. 

Figs.  1,2.  Pterospermites  dentatus  Heer -  133 

3.  Vitis  rotundifolia  Newb 120 

4.  Sequoia  spinosa  Newb 21 

5.  Fruit  of  Sequoia  spinosa  Newb 22 

6.  Celtis  parvifolia  Newb .. ..   . 84 

260 


US.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES. 


TERTIARY 


PLATE     LIII. 


T.Sincli:    I  . 


PLATE   LIV. 


261 


PLATE     LIV. 

Page. 

Figs.  1,2.  Quercus  Gronlandica  Heer ... 75 

3,  in  part.  Carpinus  grandis  Ung _ 59 

3,  in  part.  Smilax  cyclophylla  Newb. 32 

4.  Pterospermites  dentatus  Heer 133 

262 


.  '  KVEYOF  THE  TERRITORIES 


TERTIARY 


PLATE     LIV 


" 


PLATE   LV. 


263 


PLATE     L  V. 

Page. 

Figs.  1,  2.  Ficus(?)  Alaskana  Newb _. _ 84 

3,  4.  Glyptostrobus  Europaeus  (Brong.)  Heer _ 24 

5,  in  part.  Taxodiuui  ocoidentale  Newb __ 23 

5,  in  part.  Taxodmni  distichum  niiocenum  Heer _  22 

6.  Carpinus  grandia  Ung __  59 

264 


"U.S.  GEOL  SURVEY  OP  THE  TERRITORIES 


TERTIARY 


PLATE  LV 


.  T  Sinclair  *  Son  Luh  Philada 


PLATE   LVI 


365 


PLATE     LVI. 

Page. 

Fig.  1.  Ficus  (?)  Condoni  Newb _  85 

2.  Berberis  simplex  Newb 97 

3.  Platanus  Haydenii  Newb _. _ 103 

4.  Quercus  castanopsis  Newb _ 71 

266 


U.S.  GEOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES. 


TERTIARY 


PLATE    LVI 


T  Sinclaii  8  Bon  :,.*..  - 


PLATE   LVII. 


267 


PLATE     L  V  I  I  . 

Page. 

Fig.  1.  Ficus  (?)  Condoni  Newb 85 

2.  Viburnum  cuneatuui  Newb -  - -  - -•  130 

3.  Planera  crenata  Newb ._. -  - 81 

4.  Fruit  of  Betula  sp.  ?  Newb - 65 

268 


V.S  GEOL  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES 


TERTIARY 


PLATE 


LVII 


!i   Phuada 


PLATE   LVIII. 


269 


PLATE     L  VIII. 

Page. 

Fig.  1.  Ficus  (?)  Condoni  Newb - - 85 

2.  Protoficus  insequalis  Newb -  - -   - - 89 

3.  Pianera  longifolia Lesq ---  -- 81 

4.  Populus polymorphs  Newb... - --  50 

270 


"U  S  GEOL  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES 


TERTIARY 


PLATE   LVIII 


T.SmclajrA  Son. lath  Phdada 


PLATE   LIX. 


271 


PLATE    L  IX. 

Page. 

Fig.  1.  Magnolia  rotundifolia  Newb .. 95 

2.  Ficus  rnembranacea  Newb - _ __._  87 

3.  Platamis  aspera  Newb _ 102 

4.  Quercus  laurifolia  Newb 76 

272 


.    .      !  VEY  OF  THE   TERRITORIES. 


TERTIARY' 


i    : 


PLATE   LX. 


273 
HON    XXXV 18 


PLATE    L  X  , 

Page. 

Fig.  1.  Protoficus  intequalis  Newb - 89 

2.  Quercus  Sullyi  Newb 79 

3.  Quercus  laurifolia  Newb_ _ -  76 

4.  Aristolocbia  cordif olia  Newb -  90 

274 


U  i  '  GBOL.  SURVEY  OF  THE  TERRITORIES. 


TERTIARY 


PLATE    IiX 


.  T.  Sinclair  *  Sonlith  PMlada 


PLATE   LXI. 


275 


PLATE     LXT. 

Page. 

Figs.  1,1a.  Pteris  Russellii  Newb T 

3-5.  Acrostichum  hesperium  Newb 6 

276 


U.S. GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


CRET.&  TERT. FLORA     PLATE  LXI 


T.  Sinclair  St  Son,  LitK  Philo. 


TERTIARY 


PLATE   LXII. 


277 


PLATE     LXII. 

Page. 

Figs.  1-4.  Lygodiuin  Kaulfussi  Heer    1 

5-6.  Peeopteris  (Cheilanthes)  sepulta  Newb 12 


U.S. GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


CRET.&TERT. FLORA     PLATE  LXII 


TERTIARY 


PLATE  LXIII. 


PLATE     LXIII. 

Page. 
Figs.  1-4.  Anemia  perplexa  Hollick .  - 3 

5.  Sabal  grandifolia  Newb _.        28 

6.  Sabal  Powellii  Newb ___ 30 

280 


U.S  GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


;<'LORA     PLATE  LX1I1 


T  Sinclair  St  Son,  LilK  PKiU 


TERTIARY 


PLATE  LXIV. 


281 


PLATE     LXIV. 

Page. 

Fios.  1,  la.  Sabal  Powellii  Newb 30 

2,2a.  Sabal  grandifolia  Newb 28 

3.  Manicaria  Haydenii  Newb 31 

282 


U.S. GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


CRET.&TERT.FLORA   PLATE  LXIV 


T.  Sinclair  St  Son,  Litri  PkiU 


TERTIARY 


PLATE  LXY. 


283 


PLATE    L  X  V . 

Page. 

Fig.  1.  Juglans  occidentalis  Newb -- 34 

2.  Salix  angusta  Al.  Br.? -  54 

3-5.  Zizyphus  longifolia  Newb -- U9 

6.  Quercus  castanoides  Newb -- - ~0 

7.  Equisetuni  Oregonense  Newb -- --- --■ -   -  1-1 

8.  Equisetuni  Wyorningense  Lesq - -  15 

284 


U  S  GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


:RE T  .  &  TERT .FLORA      PLATE   LXV 


T  SmclaiT  &  Son,  LitK  Fhila 


TERTIARY 


PLATE  LXVL 


285 


PLATE    LXVI. 

Page. 

Figs.  1-4.  Juglans  occidentalis  Newb 34 

4a-4e.  Fruit  of  Juglans  occidentalis  Newb _...._ _ 34 

5-7.  Planera  variabilis  Newb - - --        83 

286 


U.S. GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


CRET.&TERT.FLiORA      PLATE    LXVI 


.diT  &Son.  Lnh    ?Ki1ol 


TERTIARY 


PLATE  LXVII. 


287 


P  L  A  T  E    LXVII. 

Page. 

Fig.  1.  Aralia  rnacrophylla  Newb ... _._ 121 

2, 3.  Planera  nervosa  Newb . . . 82 

i.  Quercus  gracilis  Newb To 

5, 6.  Fious  asarif olia  minor  Lesq 85 

288 


U  S  GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


CRET.&TERT. FLORA       PLATE    LXVII 


T  Sinclair  *  Son,  Lirii  PkiW 


TERTIARY 


PLATE  LXVIII. 


289 
MON   XXXV -19 


PLATE    L  X  V  1 1 1 . 

Page. 

Fig.  1.  Aralia  macrophylla  Newb _ 131 

2,3.  Carpolithes  spinosus  Newb _ 138 

■Mi.  Nordenskioldia  borealis  Heer 137 

7.  Brasenia  (?)  antiqua  Newb  93 

290 


U.S. GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY 


CRET.&  TERT. FLORA     PLATE    LXVIII 


TERTIARY 


INDEX 


[Genera  and  all  divisions  of  higher  rank  are  printed  in  small  capitals;  synonyms  and  names  of  species  to 
which  incidental  reference  is  made,  in  italics.    Heavy-faced  figures  refer  to  pages  on  which  descriptions  are  given.  ] 


ABIETITES  - 

cretaceaNewb.,  PI.  XIV,  fig.  5 

Acer 

macrophyllum  Pursh 

pseudo-Platanus  L . 

sp.?  Newb.,  PI.  XL VI,  fig.  8 

ACERACEjE 

Acerites pristinus  Newb __ _. 

ACROSTICHUM 

aureum  L _- 

hesperium  Newb.,  PI.  LXI,  figs.  2-5- 

Adenanthos  cuneata  Labill 

JE&culus  Hippocastanum  L 


Page. 

18 

IS 

115 

108 

38 

115 

115 

101 

6 

6 

6 

52 

36 

AlismaPlantagoL 137,138 

Alnites - - 67 

grandifoliaNewb.,  PI.  IV,  fig.  2 67 

Mac  Qxiarrii  Forbes -.. ...  61 

Alnus - 65 

Alaskaaa  Ne wb. ,  PI.  XLVIII,  fig.  8 65 

cellulata. „ 65 

Kieffersteinii  Ung 66 

nostratum  Ung 66 

serrata  Newb.,  PI.  XXXIII,  fig.  11 66 

serrulata  Willd 66 

serrulata  f ossilis  Newb.,  PI.  XLVI,  fig.  6 66 

sp.  ?  Newb.,  PI. XLVI,  fig.  7 67 

Amelanchier Ill 

Canadensis  Medic _ Ill 

similis  Newb.,  PI. XL, fig. 6 Ill 

Anacardiace^e 114 

Anemia 3 

perplexa  Hollick,  PI.  XV,  figs.l.la;  XVI,  fig.3; 

LXIII,  figs.  1-4 3 

subcretacea  (Sap. )Gard.  &  Ett 3,4,5,6 

Angiosperm^; 27 

Aralia 121 

angustiloba  Lesq 121.122 

concreta  Lesq 123 

cuneata  Lesq 122 

grandifotia  Sap. 121 

Hercules  (Ung.)Sap 121 

jatrophcefotia  H.  B.  &  K 121 

maerophyllaNewb.,Pl.LXVII,  fig.  1;  LXVIII, 

fig.  i iai 

notata  Lesq 108 

nudicaulis  L ._ 123 

quinquepartitaLesq.,  PI.  IX,  fig. 1 122,123 

racemosa  L 123 

rotundilobaNevrb 102 


Aralia— Continued. 

Saportanea  Lesq 

triloba  Newb., PI.  XL,  figs. 4,5 

tripartita  Lesq 

Whitney  i  Lesq 

Araliace-e 

Araucaria 

spatulata  Newb.,  PI.  I,  figs.  5,  5a.. 

Araucarites  acutifolius  Endl ._ 

crassifolius  Endl 

Aristolocbia 

cordifolia  Newb.,  PI.  XXXIX;  XL,  fig.  7;  LX, 
fig.  4 

Sijrfio  L'Her.. 

Aristolochiace^b _ 

ASPIDIUM 

Filix-antiqua  Al.  Br _ 

Kennerlyi  Newb.,  PI.  XVI,  figs.  4,  5 

Asplenium  elongatum  Swartz 

Foersteri  Deb.  and  Ett.. 

subcretaceum  Sap 

Berberidace^e __ 

Berberis 

Aquifolium  Pursh _ 

Nepalensis  Spreng 

repensLindl _ 

simplex  Newb.,  PI.  LVI,  fig.  2 

Berchemia  volubilis _ 

Betula 

angustifolia  Newb.,  PI.  XLVI,  fig.  5;  XLVII, 
fig.  5 

Blancheti  Heer 

grandifotia  Ett. 

heterodonta  Newb.,  PI.  XLIV,  figs.  1-4;  XLV, 
figs.  1-6. 

lenta  Willd ■ 

macrophylla  Heer 

nigra  L _ 

ostrycefolia  Sap 

prisca  Ett 

Sezannensis  Wat 

sp.?  Newb.,  PI.  LVII.fig.  4 

Betulace^e _ 

Brasenia 

antiquaNewb.,PI.  LXVIII,  fig.  7 

peltata  Pursh 

Bumelia  Marcouana  Lesq 

Cabomba  

caroliniana  A.  Gray 

gracilis  Newb.,  PI.  XXII,  fig.  1;  XXIII,  fig.  1.. 

291 


121, 122 
123 

122,123 

121.122 

121 

17 

17 

17 

17 

90 

90 

90 

90 

11 

12 

11 

3 

6 

3,4,5 

97 

97 

97 

97 

97 

97 

119 

63 

63 

64 
65 

64 

64 
64 
64 
64 
64,65 
64 

65 
59 
93 

93 
93 

1.36 
91 
91 

91 


292 


INDEX. 


Cabomba— Continued.  Page. 

grandis  Newb. - 92 

inermis    i  Newb. )    Holliek,    PI.  XXII,  fig.   2; 

XXIII,  fig.  2 - 93 

Calycites --- 139 

polysepala  Newb.,  PI.  XL,  fig.  3.... 139 

Caprifoliaces - 128 

Cakpinus -- 59 

grandis  Ung.,  PI.  LIV,  fig.  3  in  part;  LV,  fig.  6  59 

Carpolithes - 13S 

lineatusNewb.,Pl.XL,  fig.  1 -- 138 

spinosus  Newb. ,  PI.  LX  VIII,  figs.  2,3.. 138 

Carya 35 

antiqnorum  Newb.,  PI.  XXXI,  figs.  1-4 35 

olivceformis  Nutt . . -- 34,35 

113 

113 

90 

84 

84 

84 

84 
13 


Cassia - -— 

sp.?  Newb.,  PI.  XLVI,  fig.  10 

Catalpa  crassifolia'New'b 

Celtis 

australis  L  . 

occidentalis  L ----  — 

parvifolia  Newb.,  PI.  LIII,  fig.  6. 

Cheilanthes  Laharpi i Heer 

Chrysodium  Lanzeanum  Gard 

ClNNAMOMUM - --- 

Buchii 

Heerii  Lesq.,  PI.  XVII,  figs.  1-3  . 

lanceolatum  (Ung.)  Heer -- 

Scheuchzeri  Heer 

Cistns  ladaniferus  L - 

Coccoloba  diversifolia  Jacq. 

pubescens  L - 

uvifera  L - 

Conifers - 

corn aces — 

CORNUS... --- 

acuminata  Web 

alternifolia  L    

Canadensis  L 

florida  L  . 


100 

100 

100 

100 
100 
137 
135 
133 
135 
17 
124 
124 
124 
124 
124 
124 

Newberryi  Holliek,  PI.  XXXVII,  figs.  2-4. 134 

sen'ceaL  -- - 124 

Corylus - 60 

Americana  Walt 60 

Americana  fossilis  Newb.,  PI.  XXIX,  figs.  8-10.         60 

grandifolia  Newb til 

MacQuarryi  (Forbes)  Heer,  PI.  XXXII,  fig.  5; 

XLVIII,  fig.  4 - --  61,62,85 

orbiculataNewb.,  PI.  XXXII,  fig.  4 61,62 

rostrataAit - 60,63 

63 

112 

112 

112 

112 

112 

112 

112 

133 

1 

135 

10 

33 

132 

138 

180 

14 

U 

16 


rostrata  fossilis  Newb.,  PI.  XXXII,  figs.  1-3. . . 
Crataegus 

cequidentata  Lesq ..- 

antiqua  Heer - 

dyssenterica  Mass.- - 

flava  Soland- 

flavescens  Newb. .  PI.  XLVIII,  fig.  1 

Warthana  Heer - 

Credneria  Lecontiana  Lesq... --- 

Chyptogamia 

Cupania  Americana  L — - 

cycadace/e - 

Dicotyledons - 

of  uncertain  affinities 

Diospyros  primavoa  Heer - 

Dombeyopsis  crenata  Ung - 

equisetaces - - 

Equisetum - 

f//,o bn/osum  Lesq - 


Equisetum— Continued.  Page. 

Oregonense  Newb.,  PI.  LXV,  fig.  7 14 

procerum  Heel* - - 

robustum  Newb.,  PI.  XVI,  figs.  1,2.... 

sp.  >  Newb.,  PI.  XXII,  figs.  3,  4 

Wyomingense  Lesq.,  PI.  LXV,  fig.  8 

Fag  aces 

Fagus.- - 

cretacea  Newb.,  PI.  I,  fig.  3. 

sylvatica  L - 

FlCUS - - 

Alaskana  Newb.,  PI.  LI,  fig.  1;  LII,  fig.  1;  LV 
figs.  1,2 ---- 

asarifolia  Ett 

asarif olia  minor  Lesq. ,  PI.  LX VII,  figs.  5, 6 

'  Carica  L 

Condoni  Newb..  PI.  LVI,  fig.  1;  LVII,  fig.  1 
LV1II,  fig.  1 - 

elastica  Roxb. 

laurophyllum  Lesq 

membranaeea  Newb.,  PI.  LIX,  fig.  2 

obianceolata  Lesq 

oppositifolia  Willd 

planicostata  Lesq. ,  PI.  XLVI,  fig.  1 

planicostata  Goldiana  Lesq 

reticulata  <  Lesq. )  Holliek,  PI.  XII,  figs.  2,  3. . 

rhomboideUs  Lesq 

Rozburghii  Wall    

scabriuscula  Heer - 

Sycomoiiis  L -- 

tilicefol  ia Heer 

FlLICINS  -- --- 

Filicites  (?)  Hebridicus  Forbes 

Flabellaria  eocenica  Lesq 

Fraxinus.. 

arfinisNewb.,Pl.  XLIX.  fig.  5 

Americana  L 

dentata  Heer - 

denticulata  Heer,  PI.  XLIX,  fig.6._ 127.138 

excelsifolia  Web 127 

integrifolia  Newb.,  PI.  XLIX,  figs.  1-3 138 

praedicta  Heer 127,128 

Frenelites  Eeichii  Ett. 19 

Qeonomites  tenuirachls  Lesq  ._ .-  32 

Gleichenia  Haiitonensis  (Wanklyn) 13 

Glyptostrobus - - 24 

Europseus  (Brong.)  Heer,  PI.  XXVI,  figs.  6-8a; 

LV,  figs.  3.4... 34 

gracillimus  Lesq 19 

heterophtiUus  Endl 24 

CEningensis  Al.  Br - 24 

peiirfuhisEndl 24 

CfogertHeer - 24,60 

Gramineje - 27 

Grewia... - 120 

crenata  (Ung. )  Heer,  PI.  XLVI,  fig.  2;  XLVIII. 

figs.  2,  3 ISO 

Gymnogramina  Gardneri  Lesq 6 

Haydenii  Lesq 3,4 

Gymnosperms 16 

Hamamelidace.*: 100 

Hymenophyllum  cretaceum  Lesq... 14 

Iridaces 33 

Iris 33 

sp.?  Newb.,  PI.  XXII,  fig.  6 33 

JUGI.ANDACES 33 

Juglans Si 

corrugata  Ludw 36 

Vebeyana  Heer 42 


15 
15 
16 


6K 

68 

68 

84 

84 

85 

83' 


85 
89 
88 

87 
87 
86 

88 
89 

88 
43 
86 
86 
36.89 
85 
1 
10 
30 

127 
137 

127 
128 


INDEX. 


293 


Juglans— Continued.  Page. 

laevigata  Brong 36 

lat  i folia  Heer.- 43 

nigellaHeer,  PI.  LI,  figs.  Sin  part.  4.. 33,85 

nigra  L ■          36 

occidentalis  Newb.,  PI.  LXV,  fig.  1;   LXVI, 

figs  l-4c... 34 

rhamnoides  Lesq 135 

Schimperi  Lesq --- 35 

Lastrea  (Goniopteris) 10 

Fischeri  Heer,  PI.  XL  VIII,  fig.  6 10,11 

Goldiana Lesq - - 11 

intermedia  Lesq 11 

Knightiana  Newb - 10 

LAURACES 98 

Laurophyllum  reticulatum  Lesq - 88 

LaurusjjrimigeniaXJug - --  58 

Leguminos.-e _ 113 

Leguminosites 113 

Marconanus  Heer,  PI.  V,  fig.  3 113,137.136 

Liquidambar -- -- -  100 

Europajuin  Al.  Br.,  PI.  XLVII,  figs.  1-3. .  lOO,  101. 103 

integrifolius  Lesq 101 

obtusilobatus  (Heer)  Hollick,  PI.- V,  fig.  4;  XII, 

fig.  4 lOl 

styraciflua  L - 101,103 

LlRIODENDRON 95 

MeekiiHeer,  PI.  VI,  figs.  5.6 95,96 

primasvumNewb.,Pl.  VI.  fig.  7 95,96 

Rrocaccinii  Ung 96 

Tulipifera  L 96 

Lygodtdm - 1 

acutangulum  Heer.. 3 

Kaulfussii  Heer,  PI.  LXII,  figs.  1-4.... 1,3 

neuropteroides  Lesq 1 

Magnolia 94 

acuminata  L 95 

alternans  Heer,  PI.  V,  fig.  6 94 

ellipticaNewb.,Pl.  XII,  fig.  1 94 

Hilgardiana  Lesq 94 

Nordenskioidii  Heer 95 

obovataNewh -  94,95,135 

rotundifolia  Newb.,  PI.  LIX,  fig.  1 95 

Manicaria 31 

formosa Heer 33 

Haydenii  Newb.,  PI.  LXIV,  fig.  3 31 

Monocotyledons _ _ 37 

Monocotyledon  of  uncertain  affinities 33 

gen/  et  sp.  ?  Hollick,  Pl.XLVI,fig.9 33 

Morace^e 84 

Morns  rubral^ 139 

Myrica 37 

trifoliata  Newb.,  PI.  XIV,  fig.  3 37 

Myricaceje 37 

Negundo... 115 

aceroides  Monch - 115,116 

Europceum  Heer 115 

triloba  Newb.,  PI.  XXXI,  fig.  5 115 

NlLSONIA _ 16 

Gibbsii  (Newb.)  Hollick,  PI.  XV,  figs.3,  3a....  16 

Johnstrupi  Heer 16 

Nordenskioldia 137 

borealis  Heer,  PI.  LXVIII,  figs.  4-6  137 

Nymphaia  arctica  Heer 137 

Nymph.-eace.e 91 

Nyssa 125 

cuneata  Newb.,  PI.  XVII,  figs.  4-6 135 

mult i flora  Wang 136 

vetusta  Newb.,  PI.  I.  fig.  2;  IV,  fig.  4 94,  1*5 


Page. 

Oleaces _._ )27 

Onoclea ....  g 

sensibil'is  L...  PI.  XXlll,  fig.  4 9 

sensibilis   fossilis  Newb.,  PI.  XXIII,    fig.    3: 

XXIV,  figs.  1-5 s 

sensibilis  obtusilobatus  Torr.,  PI.  XXIII,  figs. 
5,6 9 

Palms _ __ _ 27 

Pecoptehis  (Chielanthes) _ 12 

sepulta  Newb.,  PI.  LXII,  figs.  5,5a,  6 12 

Torellii  Heer 1:; 

Phanerogamia 11; 

Phragmites _ 27 

GEvfrigensis  Heer 27 

sp.  T'Newb.,  Pi.  XXII,  figs.  5,5a 37 

Phyllites ■_ 134 

carneosus  Newb.,  PI.  XLI,  figs.  1,  2 134,135,137 

cupanioides  Newb.,  PI.  XLI,  figs.  3,4 73,135,137 

obcordatus  Heer,  PI.  V,  fig.  3 113,114,137,136 

obtusilobatus  Heer _ 101 

rlmmboideus  Lesq 13 

Vanona?  Heer,  PI.  Ill,  fig.  8.. _ 136 

venosus  Newb.,  PI.  XXX,  fig.  4 1*5.136 

81 


Planer a. 

crenata  Newb.,  PI.  LVII,  fig.  3. 
emarginata  Heer 


-- SI 

83 

longifoliaLesq.,Pl.  LVIII,  fig.  3 SI. 83, 83 

niicropliylla  Newb.,  PI.  XXXIII,  figs.  3,4 SI 

nervosa  Newb.,  PI.  LXVII.figs.  3,  3 81,83 

Ungeri  Ett 81,83,83 

variabilis  Newb.,  PI.  LXVI,figs.5-7 81.83 

Zelkovcefolia  Ung 83 

Platanace.e 102 

Platanus _ 102 

aceroides  Gopp.... :.... 1U4.105.109 

aspera  Newb.Pl.XLII,  figs.  1-3;  XLIV,  fig.  5; 

LIX,  fig.3... 103 

basilobata  Ward 87 

grand  if  olio,  Ung 105,108 

Haydenii  Newb.,  PI.  XXXVI;  XXXVIII;  LVI, 

fig- 3 103,104,106,109,135 

Hercules  Ung 107, 121, 123 

jatroplat'folia  Ung _ 107 

latiloba  Newb.,  PI.  I,  fig.  4 105 

nobilisNewb.,  PI.  XXXIV;  XXXVII,  fig.  1;  L, 

fig-  1 87,106,108,109,133 

obtusiloba~LesoL 105 

occidentalis  1..... 87,104.105,107,108,109,110 

orientalislt _ 105,107 

racemosa  Nutt 107 

Hayuoldsii  Newb.,  PI.  XXXV 109 

recurvata  Lesq 99 

Populites  -. 54 

cyclophylla  Heer 4] 

elegansLesq.,  PI.  VIII,  fig.  3... _ 54 

salisburicefolia  Lesq _ 98 

Populus __ 37 

acerifolia  Newb.,  PI.  XXVIII,  figs.  5-8 37 

*L 45,47,50 

at  It:  n  itata  Al,  Br 41 

balsam  if  era  L 44.45 

balsonioides  Gopp _ 45 

cand icons  Ait 44 

cordata  Newb.,  PL  XXIX,  fig.  6 38,39 

cordif olia  Newb. ,  PI.  Ill,  fig.  7 ;  V,  fig.  5 40 

crenata  Ung 4S 

cuneata  Newb.,  PI.  XXVIII.  figs.  3-1;  XXIX. 

fig.  7 41,51,53 


294 


INDEX. 


Populus— Continued.  Page, 

cyclophylla  Heer,  PI.  Ill,  figs.  3,  4:  IV,  fig.  1 ..    41, 46 

Debeyana  Heer,  PI.  IV,  fig.  3;  V,  fig.  7 42 

elliptica  Newb.,  PI.  Ill.figs.  1,8- -,--  43,46,53 

flabellum  Newb.,  PI.  XX,  fig.  4 44,  53 

genetrixNewb.,  PI.  XXVII,  fig.  1- 44,45 

heterophylla  L 39 

leucophylla  Ung - - 38,51 

litigiosaHeer.Pl.  Ill,  fig.  6... — -    41,45 

micropbyllaNewb.,Pl.  Ill,  fig.  5 46 

monolifera  Ait *" 

mutabilis  Heer - 41.51 

mutabilis  crenata  Heer  .. - 39 

Nebrasceneis  Newb.,  PI.  XXVII, figs.  4, 5. .41, 47,48, 135 

nervosa  Newb.,  PI.  XXVII,  figs. 3,  3 41.48 

nervosa  elongata  Newb. .  PI.  XXVIII,  fig.  1  -  -  -         49 
polymorpha     Newb.,    PI.    XLVI,    figs.    3,   4; 
XLVII,  fig.  4;  XLIX,  figs.  4, 7, 8, 9  [misprinted 

1];  LVIII,fig.4 — —         50 

pruinosa  Scbrenk 53 

rhoniboidea  Lesq.,  PI.  XX,  figs.  1,  2 51 

rotundifoliaNewb.,Pl.  XXIX,  figs.  1-t 43,  51 

smilacifolia  Newb.,  PI.  XXIX,  fig.  5 47,53 

tremula  L  -- -- *•* 

tremuloidesMich.... - 43,47,52,54 

Zaddachi  Heer ----      39,48 

Protoficus 89 

crenulata  Sap - **9 

insequalis  Newb. ,  PI.  LVI1I,  fig.  2;  LX,  fig.  1. .         89 

Protophyllum - 132 

Lecontianum  Lesq — - -  133 

minus  Lesq.,  PI.  IX,  fig.  3 132 

multinerve  Lesq. ,  PI.  VII,  fig.  4 132 

Sternbergii  Lesq.,  Pis.  X,  XI 133 

Prunus.. - - - 112 

Scottii  Heer - -- 113 

variabilis  Newb.,    PI.    LII,    figs.  3  and  4  in 

part,  5 - 85,112 

VirginicmaXi..  — - - H3 

Psilotum inerme  Newb 92 

Pteridophyta - 

Pteris  -- - - - - " 

erosa  Lesq - - --- 8 

penmeforinis  Heer,  PI.  XLVIII,  fig.5— . 7,8 

pseudo-pennceformis  Lesq 7,8 

Bussellii  Newb.,  PI.  LXI,  figs.  1,  la.. 7 

Pterospermites -- --- 133 

alternans  Heer... - --- 132,134 

dentatus  Heer,  PI.  LIII,  figs.  1,2;  L1V,  fig.  4.  132. 133 

integrifolius  Heer. . . 132 

apectabilisSeer - 132,134 

Sternbergii  Lesq. - 133 

Pyrus -- HO 

eretacea  Newb.,  PI.  I,  fig.  7. .. -- 110 

Quercos -- -- 69 

agrifoliaJSee - 79 

antiquaNewb.,Pl.  XIII,  fig.  2 69 

aspera  Ung - -- --  73 

banksiief olia  Newb. ,  PI.  X  VIII,  figs.  2-5 69 

Biidi/i.Web - -- "3 

castanea  Mubl - 74 

castanoides  Newb.,  PI.  LXV,  fig.  6 70 

castanopsis  Newb.,  PI.  LVI,  fig.  4 71 

chlorophylla  Ung 73 

consimilisNewb.,Pl.  XLIII,  figs.  2-5,  7-10 71,78 

coriacea  Newb.,  PI.  XIX,  figs.  1-3;  XX,  fig.  5..         73 

Drymeja  Ung - 70,72,75 

dubia  Newb.,  PI.  XXXVII,  fig.  5 73 


Quercus— Continued.  Page. 

etanaUng .. 73,74 

elliptica  Newb.,  PI.  XVIII,  fig.  1;  XX,fig.3...  74 

flexuosa  Newb.,  PI.  XIX.  figs.  4-6 74 

Gaudini  Lesq __ 74 

GmeleniTJng -- 74 

gracilis  Newb.,  PI.  LXVII,  fig.  4 75 

Gronlandica  Heer,  PI.  LI,  fig.  3  in  part;  LIV, 

figs.  1,2 75,85 

Haidingera  Ett 69 

Heeri  Al.  Br 74 

ilicoides  Heer 73 

imbricaria  Michx 73,78 

lauritolia  Newb.,  PI.  LIX,  fig.  4;  LX,  fig.  3....  76 

lonchitis  Ung 70,73 

Mediterranea  Ung 69 

Meriani  Heer 77 

nereifolia  Al.  Br 74 

Nimrodis  Ung 77 

obtusiloba  Michx _ 79 

Olafseni  Heer _ 71 

paucidentata  Newb.,  PI.  XLIII,  fig.  1 76 

PhellosL, 70 

salicifoliaNewb.;Pl.  I,  fig.  1 77 

Saffordi  Lesq 70 

Sartor  ii  Liebm 70 

simplex  Newb.,  PI.  XLIII,  fig.  6 78 

sinuata  Newb.,  PI.  XIII,  fig.  1 78 

Sullyi  Newb.,  PI.  LX,  fig.  2 79 

urophylla  Ung -- 74 

Xalapensis _ 70 

rhamnace.-e 117 

Rhamnites 118 

concinnus  Newb.,  PI.  XXXIII,  figs.  7  (8?) 118 

Rhamnus 117 

celtifolia  Thunb 119 

DecheniWeb 118 

elegans  Newb.,  PI.  L,  fig.  2 117 

Eridani  Ung.,  PI.  XLVIII,  fig.  7 118 

Fi-angula  L 68 

Gaudini  Heer 60 

Rhus 114 

copallina  L 114 

Meriani  Heer 114 

nervosa  Newb.,  PI.  XXXIII,  figs.  5,  6 114 

typhina  L 114 

Rosacea 110 

Sabal 27 

CampbelliNewb.,Pl.  XXI,  figs.  1,2. 27,28,29,30 

grandifolia  Newb.,  PI.  XXV;   LX11I,  fig.  5; 

LXIV,  figs.  2,  2a.. 28,29,31 

imperialis  Dn. ,  PI.  XVI,  figs.  6,  6a SO 

Lamanonis  (Brong.)  Heer — 28 

major  Ung 27,28 

Powellii  Newb.,  PI.  LXIII,  fig.  6;  LXIV,  figs. 

1,1a... 30,31 

sp.  Newb 30 

Sabalites  Grayanus  Lesq 29,31 

Salicace^e 37 

Salicites  Hartigii  Dunk 58 

Salix.... 54 

angustaAl.Br.,Pl.  LXV,  fig.  2 54 

angustifolia  Al.  Br 54,57 

cuneata  Newb.,  PI.  II,  figs.  1,  2 55,  56 

elongata  Web ---  58 

flexuosa  Newb.,  PI.  II,  fig.  4;  XIII,  figs.  3,  4; 

XIV,  fig.  1 - 56 

foliosa  Newb.,  PI.  XIII,  figs.  5,6 57 


INDEX. 


295 


Salix— Continued.  Page. 

Meekii  Newb.,  PI.  II,  fig.  3 55,56,57,58 

membranaceaNewb.,  PI.  II,  figs.  5-8a 56,57,59 

Sapindace^e - 116 

Sapindus 116 

afflnis  Newb.,  PI.  XXX,  fig.  1;  XL,  fig.  2....  116,117 

densifolius  Heer 116 

dubius  Heer 116 

falcifolius  Heer.. 116 

inembranaceus  Newb.,  PI.  XXX,  figs.  2,  3 1 1 7 

Sapotace.* 126 

Sapotacites - 126 

Haydenii  Heer,  PI.  V,  fig.  1 186 

mimusops  Heer  ..' -- 126 

Sassafras - 98 

acutilobum  Lesq - 98,99 

cretaceum  Newb.,  PI.  VI,  figs.  1-4;  VII,  figs. 

1-3;  VIII,  figs.  1,2 98,99,122 

cretaceum  dentatum  Lesq. 98 

cretaceum  obtusum  Lesq 98 

cretaceum  recurvatum  (Lesq.)  Newb.,  PI.  IX, 

fig.  2 -. 99 

Harkerianum  Lesq - 98,99 

mirabile  Lesq .,- 105, 106 

Mudgii  Lesq 98,99 

obtusum  Lesq 98,99 

recwrvatus  Lesq 99 

subintegrifolium  Lesq _ . 98, 99 

Sequoia 18 

cone.sp.  ?,P1.  XXVI,fig.9 19 

Couttsice  Heer. 19,22 

cuneataNewb.,Pl.  XIV,  figs.  3-4a 18 

gigantea  (Lindl.)  Gord 19 

gracilliama  (Lesq.)  Newb.,    PI.    XIV,  fig.    6; 

XXVI,  fig.  9? 19 

HeeriiLesq.,Pl.  XLVII,  fig.  7 80 

Langsdorfiii  (Brong.)  Heer 20,21 

Nordenskioldii  Heer,  PI.  XXVI,  fig.  4 80,21 

spinosa  Newb.,  PI.  LIII,  figs.  4,  5 81 

Smilace-j: 32 

Smilax... 32 

cyclophyllaNewb.,Pl.  LIV,  fig.  3  in  part 353,60 

orbicularis  Heer 33 

rotundifolia  L _ 33 

Sphenopteris 14 

corrugata  Newb.,  PI.  I,  fig.  6 14 

elongatum  Newb 3 

Tceniopteris  Gibbsii  Newb... 16 

Taxites  Laugsdorfii  Brong 20 


Page. 

Taxodium 22 

cuneatum  Newb 18 

distichum  Rich 22,23 

distichum  miocenum  Heer,  PI.  XLVII,  fig.  6; 
LI,  fig.  3  in  part;  LII,  figs.  2,  3  and  4  in  part; 

LV,  fig.  5  in  part 88,60,85 

dubium  Heer 23 

Europwum  Brong 24 

occidentale  Newb.,  PL   XXVI,  figs.  1-3;    LV, 

fig.  5  in  part 22,83 

Thuites  salicornoides  Ung 26 

Thu.ja 25 

interrupts  Newb.,  PI.  XXVI,  figs.  5-5d 85 

Mengeauus  Goepp.  and  Ber 2g 

occideutalis  L. .  26,27 

saviana  Gaud 26 

Tiliace.'E 120 

Tilia  Americana  L 62 

autiqua  Newb 128 

Europcea  L 62 

heterophylla  Hort 129 

Ulmace^e 80 

Ulmus -  80 

Americana  L 81 

Bronnii  Ung - 80 

fulvaMichx 80,81 

pseudo- Americana  Lesq - 80 

speciosaNewb.,Pl.  XL  V,  figs.  2-5,  7,8 SO 

Viburnum 128 

antiquum  Newb.,  PI.  XXXIII,  figs.  1,  2 138 

asperum  Newb.,  PI.  XXXIII,  fig.  9 118,139 

cuneatum  Newb.,  PI.  LVII,  fig.  2 130 

dentatum  L _ 130 

erosum  Thunb    131 

lanceolatum  Newb. ,  PI.  XXXIII,  fig.  10 131 

odoratissimum  Ker 131 

tilioidesWard 128 

VITACE.-E 120 

VlTIS - -- ---.  120 

arctica  Heer '. -  120 

Islandica  Heer. 120 

Labrusca  L 120 

OlriWRsev 120 

rotundifolia  Newb.,  PI.  LI,  fig.  2  in  part;  LIII, 

fig.  3 - 130 

ZlZYPHUS - 119 

cinnamomoides  Lesq 120 

longifolia  Newb.,  PI.  LXV,  figs.  3-5 119 


^lDVERTISEMEISTT. 

[Monograph  XXXV.] 


The  statute  approved  March  3,  1879,  establishing  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  contains 
the  following  provisions: 

"The  publications  of  the  Geological  Survey  shall  consist  of  the  annual  report  of  operations,  geo- 
logical and  economic  maps  illustrating  the  resources  and  classification  of  the  lands,  and  reports  upon 
general  and  ecouomic  geology  and  paleontology.  The  annual  report  of  operations  of  the  Geological 
Survey  shall  accompany  the  annual  report  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior.  All  special  memoirs  and 
reports  of  said  Survey  shall  be  issued  in  uniform  quarto  series  if  deemed  necessary  by  the  Director,  but 
otherwise  in  ordinary  octavos.  Three  thousand  copies  of  each  shall  be  published  for  scientific  exchanges 
and  for  sale  at  the  price  of  publication ;  and  all  literary  and  cartographic  materials  received  in  exchange 
shall  be  the  property  of  the  United  States  and  form  a  part  of  the  library  of  the  organization :  And  the 
money  resulting  from  the  sale  of  such  publications  shall  be  covered  into  the  Treasury  of  the  United 
States." 

Except  iu  those  cases  in  which  an  extra  number  of  any  special  memoir  or  report  has  been  sup- 
plied to  the  Survey  by  special  resolution  of  Congress  or  has  been  ordered  by  the  Secretary  of  the 
Interior,  this  office  has  no  copies  for  gratuitous  distribution. 

ANNUAL  REPORTS. 

I.  First  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  by  Clarence  King.  1880.  8°.  79 
pp.     1  map. — A  preliminary  report  describing  plan  of  organization  and  publications. 

II.  Second  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  1880-'81,  by  J   W   Powell 

1882.  8,J.     lv,  588  pp.     62  pi.     1  map. 

III.  Third  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  1881-'82,  by  J.  W  Powell 

1883.  8°.     xviii,  564  pp.     67  pi.  and  maps. 

IV.  Fourth  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  1882-'83,  by  J.  W.  Powell. 

1884.  S1-.     xxxii,  473  pp.     85  pi.  and  maps. 

V.  Fifth   Annual  Report  of  the  United   States   Geological   Survey,  1883-'84,  by  J.  W.  Powell. 

1885.  8°.     xxxvi,  469  pp.     58  pi.  and  maps. 

■  VI.  Sixth  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  1884-'85,  by  J.  W.  Powell. 
1885.     8-'.     xxix,  570  pp.     65  pi.  and  maps. 

VII.  Seventh  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  1885-86,  by  J   W  Powell 

1888.  8C.     xx,  656  pp.     71  pi.  and  maps. 

VIII.  Eighth  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  1886-87,  by  J.  W.  Powell. 

1889.  8°.     2  pt.     xix,  474,  xii  pp.,  53  pi.  and  maps;  1  prel.  leaf,  475-1063  pp.,  54-76  pi.  and  maps. 

IX.  Ninth  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  1887-'88,  by  J.  W   Powell 

1889.  8°.     xm,  717  pp.     88  pi.  and  maps. 

X.  Tenth  Annual   Report  of  the  United  States  Geological   Survey,  1888-89,  by  J.  W.  Powell 

1890.  8°.     2  pt.     xv,  774  pp.,  98  pi.  and  maps;  viii,  123  pp. 

XI.  Eleventh  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  1889-'90,  by  J.  W.  Powell. 

1891.  8°.     2  pt.     xv,  757  pp.,  66  pi.  and  maps;  ix,  351  pp.,  30  pi.  and  maps. 

XII.  Twelfth  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  1890-'91,  by  J.  W.  Powell. 
1891.     8°.    2  pt.,  xiii,  675  pp.,  53  pi.  and  maps;  xviii,  576  pp.,  146  pi.  and  maps. 

XIII.  Thirteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  1891-'92,  by  J.  W. 
Powell.  1893.  8°.  3  pt.  vii,  240  pp.,  2  maps;  x,  372  pp.,  105  pi.  and  maps;  xi,  486  pp.,  77 'pi.  and 
maps. 

XIV.  Fourteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  1892-'93  by  J  W 
Powell.    1893.     8°.     2  pt.     vi,  321  pp.,  1  pi. ;  xx,  597  pp.,  74  pi.  and  maps. 

XV.  Fifteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  1893-'94,  by  J  W  Powell 
1895.     8°.     xiv,  755  pp.,  48  pi.  and  maps. 

XVI.  Sixteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  1894-'95,  Charles  D 
Walcott,  Director.  1895.  (Part  I,  1896.)  8°.  4  pt.  xxii,  910  pp.,  117  pi.  and  maps;  xix,  598  pp..  43 
pi.  and  maps;  xv,  646  pp.,  23  pi. ;  xix,  735  pp.,  6  pi. 

XVII.  Seventeenth  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey,  1895-96,  Charles 
D.  Walcott,  Director.  1896.  8°.  3  pt.  in  4  vol.  xxii,  1076  pp.,  67  pi.  and  maps ;  xxv,  864  pp.,  113  pi. 
and  maps;  xxiii,  542  pp.,  8  pi.  and  maps;  iii,  543-1058  pp.,  9-13  pi. 

XVIII.  Eighteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survev,  1896-97,  Charles  D 
Walcott,  Director     1897.    (Parts  II  and  III,  1898.)    8°.    5  pt.  in  6  vol.     1-140  pp.,  4  pi.  and  maps;  i-v, 

I 


IV  ADVERTISEMENT. 

29.  On  the  Fresh- Water  In  vertebrates  of  the  North  American  Jurassic,  by  Charles  A.  White.  1886. 
8°.     41  pp.     4  pi.     Price  5  cents. 

30.  Second  Contribution  to  the  Studies  on  the  Cambrian  Faunas  of  North  America,  by  Charles 
Doolittle  Walcott.     1886.     8°.     369  pp.     33  pi.     Price  25  cents. 

31.  Systematic  Review  of  our  Present  Knowledge  of  Fossil  Insects,  including  Myriapods  and 
Arachnids,  by  Samuel  Hubbard  Scudder.     1886.     8°.     128  pp.     Price  15  cents. 

32.  Lists  and  Analyses  of  the  Mineral  Springs  of  the  United  States ;  a  Preliminary  Study,  by 
Albert  O.  Peale.     1886.     8°.     235  pp.     Price  20  cents. 

33.  Notes  on  the  Geology  of  Northern  California,  by  J.  S.  Diller.     1886.    8°.    23  pp.    Price5ceuts. 

34.  On  the  Relationofthe  Laramie  Molluscau  Fauna  to  that  of  the  Succeeding  Fresh- Water  Eocene 
and  Other  Groups,  by  Charles  A.  White.     1886.     8°.     54  pp.     5  pi.     Price  10  cents. 

35.  Physical  Properties  of  the  Iron-Carburets,  by  Carl  Barus  and  Vincent  Strouhal.  1886.  8°. 
62  pp.     Price  10  cents. 

36.  Subsidence  of  Fine  Solid  Particles  in  Liquids,  by  Carl  Barus.    1886.    8°.    58  pp.    Price  10  cents. 

37.  Types  of  the  Laramie  Flora,  by  Lester  F.Ward.     1887.     8°.     354  pp.     57  pi.     Price  25  cents. 

38.  PeridotiteofElliottCounty,  Kentucky,  by  J.  S.  Diller.     1887.     8°.    31pp.    lpl.    Price5cents. 

39.  The  Upper  Beaches  and  Deltas  of  the  Glacial  Lake  Agassiz,  by  Warren  Upham.  1887.  8°. 
84  pp.     1  pi.     Price  10  cents. 

40.  Changes  in  River  Courses  in  Washington  Territory  due  to  Glaciation,  by  Bailey  Willis.  1887. 
8°.     10  pp.     4  pi.     Price  5  cents. 

41.  On  the  Fossil  Faunas  of  the  Upper  Devonian — the  Genesee  Section,  New  York,  by  Henry  S. 
Williams.     1887.     8°.     121  pp.     4  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

42.  Reportof  Work  done  in  the  Division  of  Chemistry  and  Physics,  mainly  during  the  Fiscal  Year 
1885-'86.     F.  W.  Clarke,  Chief  Chemist.     1887.     8".     152  pp.     1  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

43.  Tertiary  and  Cretaceous  Strata  of  the  Tuscaloosa,  Tombigbee,  and  Alabama  Rivers,  by  Eugene 
A.  Smith  and  Lawrence  C.  Johnson.     1887.     8°.     189  pp.     21  pi      Price  15  cents. 

44.  Bibliography  of  North  American  Geology  for  1886,  by  Nelson  H.  Darton.     1887.     8°.     35  pp. 

45.  The  Present  Condition  of  Knowledge  of  the  Geology  of  Texas,  by  Robert  T.  Hill.  1887.  8°. 
94  pp.     Price  10  cents. 

46.  Nature  and  Origin  of  Deposits  of  Phosphate  of  Lime,  by  R.  A.  F.  Penrose,  jr.,  with  an  Intro- 
duction by  N.  S.  Shaler.     1888.     8°.     143  pp.     Price  15  cents. 

47.  Analyses  of  Waters  of  the  Yellowstone  National  Park,  with  an  Account  of  the  Methods  of 
Analysis  employed,  by  Frank  Austin  Gooch  and  James  Edward  Whitfield.  1888.  8°.  84  pp.  Price 
10  cents. 

48.  On  the  Form  and  Position  of  the  Sea  Level,  by  Robert  Simpson  Woodward.  1888.  8°.  88 
pp.     Price  10  cents. 

49.  Latitudes  and  Longitudes  of  Certain  Points  in  Missouri,  Kansas,  and  New  Mexico,  by  Robert 
Simpson  W  oodward.     1889.     8°.     133  pp.     Price  15  cents. 

50.  Formulas  and  Tables  to  Facilitate  the  Construction  and  Use  of  Maps,  by  Robert  Simpson 
Woodward.     1889.     8°.     124  pp.     Price  15  cents. 

51.  On  Invertebrate  Fossils  from  the  Pacific  Coast,  by  Charles  Abiathar  White.  1889.  8°.  102 
pp.     14  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

52.  Subaerial  Decay  of  Rocks  and  Origin  of  the  Red  Color  of  Certain  Formations,  by  Israel 
Cook  Russell.     1889.     8°.     65  pp.     5  pi.     Price  10  cents. 

53.  The  Geology  of  Nantucket,  by  Nathaniel  Southgate  Shaler.  1889.  8°.  55  pp.  10  pi.  Price 
10  cents. 

54.  On  the  Thermo-Electric  Measurement  of  High  Temperatures,  by  Carl  Barus.  1889.  8°. 
313  pp.,  inch  1  pi.     11  pi.    Price  25  cents. 

55.  Report  of  Work  done  in  the  Division  of  Chemistry  and  Physics,  mainly  during  the  Fiscal 
Year  1886-87.     Frank  Wigglesworth Clarke,  Chief  Chemist.     1889.     8°.     96  pp.     Price  10  cents. 

56.  Fossil  Wood  and  Lignite  of  the  Potomac  Formation,  by  Frank  Hall  Knowlton.  1889.  8°. 
72  pp.     7  pi.     Price  10  cents. 

57.  A  Geological  Reconnoissance  in  Southwestern  Kansas,  by  Robert  Hay.  1890.  8°.  49  pp. 
2  pi.     Price  5  cents. 

58.  The  Glacial  Boundary  in  Western  Pennsylvania,  Ohio,  Kentucky,  Indiana,  and  Illinois,  by 
George  Frederick  Wright,  with  an  Introduction  by  Thomas  Chrowder  Chamberlin.  1890.  8°.  112 
pp.,  incl.  1  pi.     8  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

59.  The  Gabbros  and  Associated  Rocks  in  Delaware,  by  Frederick  D.  Chester.  1890.  8°.  45 
pp.    1  pi.     Price  10  cents. 

60.  Report  of  Work  done  in  the  Division  of  Chemistry  and  Physics,  mainly  during  the  Fiscal 
Year  1887-'88.     F.  W.  Clarke,  Chief  Ohemist.     1890.     8°.     174  pp.     Price  15  cents. 

61.  Contributions  to  the  Mineralogy  of  the  Pacific  Coast,  by  William  Harlow  Melville  and  Wal- 
demar  Lindgren.     1890.    8°.     40  pp.     3  pi.     Price  5  cents. 

62.  The  Greenstone  Schist  Areas  of  the  Menominee  and  Marquette  Regions  of  Michigan,  a  Con- 
tribution to  the  Subject  of  Dynamic  Metamorphism  in  Eruptive  Rocks,  by  George  Huntington  Williams, 
with  an  Introduction  by  Roland  Duer  Irving.     1890.     8°.     241  pp.     16  pi.     Price  30  cents. 

63.  A  Bibliography  of  Paleozoic  Crustacea  from  1698  to  1889,  including  a  List  of  North  Amer- 
ican Species  and  a  Systematic  Arrangement  of  Genera,  by  Anthony  W.  Vogdes.  1890.  8°.  177  pp. 
Price  15  cents. 

64.  A  Report  of  Work  done  in  the  Division  of  Chemistry  and  Physics,  mainly  during  the  Fiscal 
Year  1888-'89.     F.  W.  Clarke,  Chief  Chemist.     1890.     8°.     60  pp.     Price  10  cents. 


ADVERTISEMENT.  V 

65.  Stratigraphy  of  the  Bituminous  Coal  Field  of  Pennsylvania,  Ohio,  and  West  Virginia,  by 
Israel  C.  White.     1891.     8°.    212  pp.     11  pi.     Price  20  cents. 

66.  On  a  Group  of  Volcanic  Rocks  from  the  Tewan  Mountains,  New  Mexico,  and  on  the  Occur- 
rence of  Primary  Quartz  in  Certain  Basalts,  by  Joseph  Paxson  Iddings.  1890.  8°.  34  pp.  Price  5 
cents. 

67.  The  Relations  of  the  Traps  of  the  Newark  System  in  the  New  Jersey  Region,  by  Nelson 
Horatio  Darton.     1890.     8°.     82  pp.     Price  10  cents. 

68.  Earthquakes  in  California  in  1889,  by  James  Edward  Keeler.  1890.  8°.  25  pp.  Price  5 
cents. 

69.  A  Classed  and  Annotated  Biography  of  Fossil  Insects,  by  Samuel  Howard  Scudder.  1890. 
8°.     101pp.     Price  15  cents. 

70.  A  Report  on  Astronomical  Work  of  1889  and  1890,  by  Robert  Simpson  Woodward.  1890.  8C. 
79  pp.     Price  10  cents. 

71.  Index  to  the  Known  Fossil  Insects  of  the  World,  including  Myriapods  and  Arachnids,  by 
Samuel  Hubbard  Scudder.     1891.     8°.     744  pp.     Price  50  cents. 

72.  Altitudes  between  Lake  Superior  and  the  Rocky  Mountains,  by  Warren  Upham.  1891.  8°. 
229  pp.     Price  20  cents. 

73.  The  Viscosity  of  Solids,  by  Carl  Barus.     1891.     8°.     xii,  139  pp.     6  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

74.  The  Minerals  of  North  Carolina,  by  Frederick  Augustus  Genth.  1891.  8°.  119  pp.  Price 
15  cents. 

75.  Record  of  North  American  Geology  for  1887  to  1889,  inclusive,  by  Nelson  Horatio  Darton. 
1891.     8°.     173  pp.     Price  15  cents. 

76.  A  Dictionary  of  Altitudes  in  the  United  States  (Second  Edition),  compiled  by  Henry  Gannett, 
Chief  Topographer.     1891.     8°.     393  pp.     Price  25  cents. 

77.  The  Texan  Permian  and  its  Mesozoic  Types  of  Fossils,  by  Charles  A.  White.  1891.  8°.  51 
pp.     4  pi.     Price  10  cents. 

78.  A  Report  of  Work  done  in  the  Division  of  Chemistry  and  Physics,  mainly  during  the  Fiscal 
Year  1889-'90.     F.  W.  Clarke,  Chief  Chemist.     1891.     8°.     131  pp.     Price  15  cents. 

79.  A  Late  Volcanic  Eruption  in  Northern  California  and  its  Peculiar  Lava,  by  J.  S.  Diller. 

80.  Correlation  Papers — Devonian  and  Carboniferous,  by  Henry  Shaler  Williams.  1891.  8°. 
279  pp.     Price  20  cents. 

81.  Correlation  Papers — Cambrian,  by  Charles  Doolittle  Walcott.  1891.  8°.  547  pp.  3  pi. 
Price  25  cents. 

82.  Correlation  Papers— Cretaceous,  by  Charles  A.  White.  1891.  8°.  273  pp.  3  pi.  Price  20 
cents. 

83.  Correlation  Papers— Eocene,  by  William  Bullock  Clark.  1891.  8°.  173  pp.  2  pi.  Price 
15  cents. 

84.  Correlation  Papers— Neocene,  by  W.  H.  Dall  and  G.  D.  Harris.  1892.  8°.  349  pp.  3  pi. 
Price  25  cents. 

85.  Correlation  Papers— The  Newark  System,  by  Israel  Cook  Russell.  1892.  8°.  344  pp.  13  pi. 
Price  25  cents. 

86.  Correlation  Papers — Archean  and  Algonkian,  by  C.  R.  VanHise.  1892.  8°.  549  pp.  12  pi. 
Price  25  cents. 

87.  A  Synopsis  of  American  Fossil.  Brachiopoda,  including  Bibliographv  and  Synonymy,  by 
Charles  Schuchert.     1897.     8°.     464  pp.     Price  30  cents. 

88.  The  Cretaceous  Foraminifera  of  New  Jersey,  by  Rnfus  Mather  Bagg,  Jr.  1898.  8°.  89  pp. 
6  pi.     Price  10  cents. 

89.  Some  Lava  Flows  of  the  Western  Slope  of  the  Sierra  Nevada,  California,  by  F.  Leslie 
Ransome.     1898.    8°.     74  pp.     11  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

90.  A  Report  of  Work  done  in  the  Division  of  Chemistry  and  Physics,  mainly  during  the  Fiscal 
Year  1890-'91.     F.  W.  Clarke,  Chief  Chemist.     1892.     8°.     77  pp.     Price  10  cents. 

91.  Record  of  North  American  Geology  for  1890,  by  Nelson  Horatio  Darton.  1891.  8°.  88  pp. 
Price  10  cents. 

92.  The  Compressibility  of  Liquids,  by  Carl  Barus.     1892.    8°.     96  pp.     29  pi.     Price  10  cents. 

93.  Some  Insects  of  Special  Interest  from  Florissant,  Colorado,  and  Other  Points  in  the  Tertiaries 
of  Colorado  and  Utah,  by  Samuel  Hubbard  Scudder.     1892.     8°.     35  pp.     3  pi.     Price  5  cents. 

94.  The  Mechanism  of  Solid  Viscosity,  by  Carl  Barus.     1892.     8°.     138  pp.     Price  15  cents. 

95.  Earthquakes  in  California  in  1890  and  1891,  by  Edward  Singleton  Holden.  1892.  8°.  31pp. 
Price  5  cents. 

96.  The  Volume  Thermodynamics  of  Liquids,  by  Carl  Barus.     1892.    8°.     100  pp.     Price  10  cents. 

97.  The  Mesozoic  Echinodermata  of  the  United  States,  by  W.  B.  Clark.  1893.  8°.  207  pp.  50 pi. 
Price  20  cents. 

98.  Flora  of  the  Outlying  Carboniferous  Basins  of  Southwestern  Missouri,  by  David  White. 
1893.    8°.     139  pp.     5  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

99.  Record  of  North  American  Geology  for  1891,  by  Nelson  Horatio  Darton.  1892.  8°.  73  pp. 
Price  10  cents. 

100.  Bibliography  and  Index  of  the  Publications  of  the  U.  S.  Geological  Survey,  1879-1892  by 
Philip  Creveling  Warman.     1893.     8°.     495  pp.     Price  25  cents. 

101.  Insect  Fauna  of  the  Rhode  Island  Coal  Field,  by  Samuel  Hubbard  Scudder.  1893.  8°. 
27  pp.     2  pi.     Price  5  cents. 

102.  A  Catalogue  and  Bibliography  of  North  American  Mesozoic.  Invertebrata,  by  Cornelius 
Breckinridge  Boyle.     1892.     8°.    315  pp.     Price  25  cents. 


VI  ADVERTISEMENT. 

103.  High  Temperature  Work  in  Igneous  Fusion  and  Ebullition,  chiefly  in  Relation  to  Pressure, 
by  Carl  Barus.     1893.     8°.     57  pp.     9  pi.     Price  10  cents. 

101.  Glaciation  of  the  Yellowstone  Valley  nortli  of  the  Park,  by  Walter  Harvey  Weed.  1893.  8°. 
41  pp.     4  pi.     Price  5  cents. 

105.  The  Laramie  and  the  Overlying  Livingstone  Formation  in  Montana,  by  Walter  Harvey 
Weed,  with  Report  on  Flora,  by  Frank  Hall  Knowlton.     1893.     8°.     68  pp.     6  pi.     Price  10  cents. 

106.  The  Colorado  Formation  and  its  Invertebrate  Fauna,  by  T.  W.  Stanton.  1893.  8°.  288 
pp.     45  pi.     Price  20  cents. 

107.  The  Trap  Dikes  of  the  Lake  Champlain  Region,  by  James  Furmau  Kemp  and  Vernon 
Freeman  Marsters.     1893.     8°.     62  pp.     4  pi.     Price  10  cents. 

108.  A  Geological  Reconnoissance  in  Central  Washington,  by  Israel  Cook  Russell.  1893.  8°. 
108  pp.     12  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

109.  The  Eruptive  and  Sedimentary  Rocks  on  Pigeon  Point,  Minnesota,  and  their  Contact  Phe- 
nomena, bv  William  Shirley  Bay  ley.     1893.     8°.     121pp.     16  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

110.  The  Paleozoic  Section  in  the  Vicinity  of  Three  Forks,  Montana,  by  Albert  Charles  Peale. 
893.     8°.    56  pp.     6  pi.     Price  10  cents. 

111.  Geology  of  the  Big  Stone  Gap  Coal  Fields  of  Virginia  and  Kentucky,  by  Marius  R.  Camp- 
bell.    1893.     8°.     106  pp.     6  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

112.  Earthquakes  in  California  in  1892,  by  Charles  D.  Perrine.    1893.    8°.    57  pp.    Price  10  cents. 

113.  A  Report  of  Work  done  in  the  Division  of  Chemistry  during  the  Fiscal  Years  1891-92  and 
1892-'93.     F.  W.  Clarke,  Chief  Chemist.     1893.     8°.     115  pp.     Price  15  cents. 

114.  Earthquakes  in  California  in  1893,  by  Charles  D.  Perrine.    1894.    8°.    23  pp.    Price  5  cents. 

115.  A  Geographic  Dictionary  of  Rhode  Island,  by  Henry  Gannett.  1894.  8°.  31  pp.  Price 
5  cents. 

116.  A  Geographic  Dictionary  of  Massachusetts,  by  Henry  Gannett.     1894.     8°.     126  pp.     Price 

15  cents. 

117.  A  Geographic  Dictionary  of  Connecticut,  by  Henry  Gannett.     1894.     8°.     67  pp.     Price  10 

cents. 

118.  A  Geographic  Dictionary  ot  New  Jersey,  by  Henry  Gannett.     1894.     8°.     131  pp.     Price  Id 

cents. 

119.  A  Geological  Reconnoissance  in  Northwest  Wyoming,  by  George  Homans  Eldridge.  1894. 
8°.     72  pp.     Price  10  cents. 

120.  The  Devonian  System  of  Eastern  Pennyslvania  and  New  York,  by  Charles  S.  Prosser.  1894. 
8°.     81pp.     2  pi.     Price  10  cents. 

121.  A  Bibliography  of  North  American  Paleontology,  by  Charles  Rollin  Keyes.  1894.  8°.  251 
pp.     Price  20  cents. 

122.  Results  of  Primary  Triaugulation,  by  Henry  Gannett.     1894.     8^.     412  pp.     17  pi.     Price 

25  cents. 

123.  A  Dictionary  of  Geographic  Positions,  by  Henry  Gannett.     1895.     8°.     183  pp.     1  pi.    Price 

15  cents. 

124.  Revision  of  North  American  Fossil  Cockroaches,  by  Samuel  Hubbard  Scudder.  1895.  8°. 
176  pp.     12  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

125.  The  Constitution  of  the  Silicates,  by  Frank  Wigglesworth  Clarke.  1895.  8°.  109  pp. 
Price  15  cents. 

126.  A  Mineralogical  Lexicon  of  Franklin,  Hampshire,  and  Hampden  counties,  Massachusetts, 
by  Benjamin  Kendall  Emerson.     1895.     8°.     180  pp.     1  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

127.  Catalogue  and  Index  of  Contributions  to  North  American  Geology,  1732-1891,  by  Nelson 
Horatio  Dartou.     1896.     8°.     1045  pp.     Price  60  cents. 

128.  The  Bear  River  Formation  and  its  Characteristic  Fauna,  by  Charles  A.  White'.  1895.  8°. 
108  pp.     11  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

129.  Earthquakes  in  California  in  1894,  by  Charles  D.  Perrine.    1895.     8°.     25  pp.     Price  5  cents. 

130.  Bibliography  and  Index  of  North  Americau  Geology,  Paleontology,  Petrology,  and  Miner- 
alogy for  1892  and  1893',  by  Fred  Boughton  Weeks.     1896.     8°.     210  pp.     Price  20  cents. 

131.  Report  of  Progress  of  the  Division  of  Hydrography  for  the  Calendar  Years  1893  and  1894, 
by  Frederick  Haynes  Newell,  Topographer  in  Charge.     1895.    8°.     126  pp.     Price  15  cents. 

132.  The  Disseminated  Lead  Ores  of  Southeastern  Missouri,  by  Arthur  Winslow.  1896.  8°. 
31  pp.     Price  5  cents. 

133.  Contributions  to  the  Cretaceous  Paleontology  of  the  Pacific  Coast:  The  Fauna  of  the 
Knoxville  Beds,  bv  T.  W.  Stanton.     1895.    8°.     132  pp.     20  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

134.  The  Cambrian  Rocks  of  Pennsylvania,  by  Charles  Doolittle  Walcott.  1896.  8°.  43  pp. 
15  pi.     Price  5  cents. 

135.  Bibliography  and  Index  of  North  American  Geology,  Paleontology,  Petrology,  and  Miner- 
alogy for  the  Year  1894,  by  F.  B.  Weeks.     1896.     8°.     141pp.     Price  15  cents. 

"    136.  Volcanic  Rocks  of  South  Mountain,  Pennsylvania,  by  Florence  Bascom.     1896.    8°.    124  pp. 

28  pi.     Price  15  cents.  ,„.,.....,,  ,      „  ,      i  TT 

137.  The  Geology  of  the  Fort  Riley  Military  Reservation  and  Vicinity,  Kansas,  by  Robert  Hay. 
1896.     8°.     35  pp.     8  pi.     Price  5  cents. 

138.  Artesian-Well  Prospects  in  the  Atlantic  Coastal  Plain  Region,  by  N.  H.  Darton.  1896.  8°. 
228  pp.     19  pi.     Price  20  cents. 

139.  Geology  of  the  Castle  Mountain  Mining  District,  Montana,  by  W.  H.  Weed  and  L.  V.  Firs- 
son.     1896.     8°.     164  pp.     17  pi.     Price  15  cents. 


ADVERTISEMENT.  VII 

140.  Report  of  Progress  of  the  Division  of  Hydrography  for  the  Calendar  Year  1895,  by  Frederick 
Haynes  Newell,  Hydrographer  in  Charge.     1896.     8°.     356  pp.     Price  25  cents. 

141.  The  Eocene  Deposits  of  the  Middle  Atlantic  Slope  in  Delaware,  Maryland,  and  Virginia, 
by  William  Bullock  Clark.     1896.    8°.     167  pp.     40  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

142.  A  Brief  Contribution  to  the  Geolosry  and  Paleontology  of  Northwestern  Louisiana,  by 
T.  Wayland  Vaughan.     1896.     8°.    65  pp.     4  pi.     Price  10  cents. 

143.  A  Bibliography  of  Clays  and  the  Ceramic  Arts,  by  John  C.  Branner.  1896.  8°.  114  pp. 
Price  15  cents. 

144.  The  Moraines  of  the  Missouri  Coteau  and  their  Attendant  Deposits,  by  James  Edward  Todd. 
1896.     8°.     71  pp.     21  pi.     Price  10  ceuts. 

145.  The  Potomac  Formation  in  Virginia,  by  W.  M.  Fontaine.  1896.  8°.  149  pp.  2  pi.  Price 
15  cents. 

146.  Bibliography  and  Index  of  North  American  Geology,  Paleontology,  Petrology,  and  Miner- 
alogy for  the  Year  1895,  by  F.  B.  Weeks.     1896.     8-'.     130  pp.     Price  15  cents. 

147.  Earthquakes  in  California  in  1895,  by  Charles  D.  Perrine,  Assistant  Astronomer  in  Charge 
of  Earthquake  Observations  at  the  Lick  Observatory.     1896.     8°.     23  pp.     Price  5  cents. 

148.  Analyses  of  Rocks,  with  a  Chapter  on  Analytical  Methods,  Laboratory  of  the  United  States 
Geological  Survey,  1880  to  1896,  by  F.  W.  Clarke  and  W.  F.  Hillebrand.  1897.  8°.  306  pp.  Price 
20  cents. 

149.  Bibliography  and  Index  of  North  American  Geology,  Paleontology,  Petrology,  and  Miner- 
alogy for  the  Year  1896,  by  Fred  Boughton  Weeks.     1897.     8°.     152  pp.     Price  15  cents.  ' 

150.  The  Educational  Series  of  Rock  Specimens  Collected  and  Distributed  by  the  United  States 
Geological  Survey,  by  Joseph  Silas  Diller.     1898.    8°.     398  pp.     47  pi.     Price  25  cents. 

151.  The  Lower  Cretaceous  Gryphaeas  of  the  Texas  Region,  by  R.  T.  Hill  and  T.  Wayland 
Vaughan.     1898.     8°.     139  pp.     25  pi.     Price  15  cents. 

152.  A  Catalogue  of  the  Cretaceous  and  Tertiary  Plants  of  North  America,  by  F.  H.  Knowlton. 
1898.     8C.    247  pp.     Price  20  cents. 

153.  A  Bibliographic  Index  of  North  American  Carboniferous  Invertebrates,  by  Stuart  Weller. 
1898.     8°.     653  pp.     Price  35  cents. 

154.  A  Gazetteer  of  Kansas,  by  Henry  Gannett.     1898.     8°.     246  pp.     6  pi.     Price  20  cents. 

155.  Earthquakes  in  California  in  1896  and  1897,  by  Charles  D.  Perrine,  Assistant  Astronomer 
in  Charge  of  Earthquake  Observations  at  the  Lick  Observatory.     1898.    8°.     47  pp.     Price  5  cents. 

156.  Bibliography  and  Index  of  North  American  Geology,  Paleontology,  Petrology,  and  Miner- 
alogy for  the  Year  1897,  by  Fred  Boughton  Weeks.     1898.     8°.     130  pp.     Price  15  cents. 

In  preparation: 

157.  The  Gneisses,  Gabbro-Schists,  and  Associated  Rocks  of  Southeastern  Minnesota,  by  C.  W. 
Hall. 

—  The  Geology  of  Eastern  Berkshire  County,  Massachusetts,  by  B.  K.  Emerson. 

The  Moraines  of  Southeastern  Dakota  and  their  Attendant  Deposits,  by  J.  E.  Todd. 

WATER-SUPPLY  AND  IRRIGATION  PAPERS. 

•By  act  of  CongreSB  approved  June  11,  1896,  the  following  provision  was  made : 
"Provided,  That  hereafter  the  reports  of  the  Geological  Survey  in  relation  to  the  gauging  of 
streams  and  to  the  methods  of  utilizing  the  water  resources  may  be  priuted  in  octavo  form,  not  to 
exceed  one  hundred  pages  in  length  and  rive  thousand  copies  in  number;  one  thousand  copies  of  which 
shall  be  for  the  official  use  of  the  Geological  Survey,  one  thousand  five  hundred  copies  shall  be  deliv- 
ered to  the  Senate,  and  two  thousand  five  hundred  copies  shall  be  delivered  to  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives, for  distribution.'' 

Under  this  law  the  following  papers  have  been  issued: 

1.  Pumping  Water  for  Irrigation,  by  Herbert  M.  Wilson.     1896.     8°.     57  pp.    9  pi. 

2.  Irrigation  near  Phoenix,  Arizona,  by  Arthur  P.  Davis.     1897.     8°.    97  pp.    31  pi. 

3.  Sewage  Irrigation,  by  George  W.  Rafter.     1897.     8°.     100  pp.     4  pi. 

4.  A  Reconnoissance  in  Southeastern  Washington,  by  Israel  Cook  Russell.    1897.    8°.    96  pp.    7  pi. 

5.  Irrigation  Practice  on  the  Great  Plains,  by  Elias  Branson  Cowgill.     1897.     8°.     39  pp.     12  pi. 

6.  Underground  Waters  of  Southwestern  Kansas,  by  Erasmus  Haworth.   '1897.    8°.    65  pp.    12  pi. 

7.  Seepage  Waters  of  Northern  Utah,  by  Samuel  Fortier.     1897.     8°.     50  pp.     3  pi. 

8.  Windmills  for  Irrigation,  by  Edward  Charles  Murphy.     1897.     8°.     49  pp.    8  pi. 

9.  Irrigation  near  Greeley,  Colorado,  by  David  Boyd.     1897.     8°.     90  pp.    21  pi. 

10.  Irrigation  in  Mesilla  Valley,  New  Mexico,  by  F.  C.  Barker.     1898.     8°.     51  pp.     11  pi. 

11.  River  Heights  for  1896,  by'Arthur  P.  Davis.     1897.     8°.     100  pp. 

12.  Water  Resources  of  Southeastern  Nebraska,  by  Nelson  H.  Darton.     1898.     8°.     55  pp.     21  pi. 

13.  Irrigation  Systems  in  Texas,  by  William  Ferguson  Hutson.     1898.     8°.     67  pp.     10  pi. 

14.  New  Tests  of  Certain  Pumps  and  Water-Lifts  used  in  Irrigation,  by  Ozni  P.  Hood.    1889.    8°. 
91  pp.     1  pi. 

15.  Operations  at  River  Stations,  1897,  Part  I.     1898.     8°.     100  pp. 

16.  Operations  at  River  Stations,  1897,  Part  II.     1898.    8°.     101-200  pp. 
In  press : 

17.  Irrigation  near  Bakersfield,  California,  by  C.  E.  Grunsky.     1898.     8°.     96  pp.     16  pi. 

18.  Irrigation  near  Fresno,  California,  by  C.  E.  Grunsky.     1898.     8°.     94  pp.     14  pi. 


VIII 


ADVERTISEMENT. 


In  preparation: 

19.  Irrigation  near  Merced,  California,  by  C.  E.  Grunsky. 

20.  Experiments  with  Windmills,  by  T.  O.  Perry. 

21.  Wells  of  Indiana,  by  Frank  Leverett. 

22.  Sewage  Irrigation,  Part  II,  by  George  W.  Rafter. 

23.  Water-Right  Problems  of  Bighorn  Mountains,  by  Elwood  Mead. 

TOPOGRAPHIC  MAP  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

When,  in  1882,  the  Geological  Survey  was  directed  by  law  to  make  a  geologic  map  of  the  United 
States  there  was  in  existence  no  suitable  topographic  map  to  serve  as  a  base  for  the  geologic  map. 
The  preparation  of  such  a  topographic  map  was  therefore  immediately  begun.  About  one-fifth  of  the 
area  of  the  country,  excluding  Alaska,  has  now  beeu  thus  mapped.  The  map  is  published  in  atlas 
sheets,  each  sheet  representing  a  small  quadrangular  district,  as  explained  under  the  following  head- 
ing. The  separate  sheets  are  sold  at  5  cents  each  when  fewer  than  100  copies  are  purchased,  but  when 
they  are  ordered  in  lots  of  100  or  more  copies,  whether  of  the  same  sheet  or  of  different  sheets,  the 
price  is  2  cents  each.  The  mapped  areas  are  widely  scattered,  nearly  every  State  being  represented. 
More  than  800  sheets  have  been  engraved  and  printed;  they  are  tabulated  by  States  in  the  Survey's 
"List  of  Publications,"  a  pamphlet  which  may  be  had  on  application. 

The  map  sheets  represent  a  great  variety  of  topographic  features,  and  with  the  aid  of  descriptive 
text  they  can  be  used  to  illustrate  topographic  forms.  This  has  led  to  the  projection  of  au  educational 
series  of  topographic  folios,  for  use  wherever  geography  is  taught  in  high  schools,  academies,  and 
colleges.     Of  this  series  the  first  folio  has  been  issued,  viz: 

1.  Physiographic  types,  by  Henry  Gannett,  1898,  folio,  consisting  of  the  following  sheets  and  4 
pages  of  descriptive  text:  Fargo  (N.  Dak. -Minn.),  a  region  in  youth;  Charleston  (W.Va.),a  region  in 
maturity;  Caldwell  (Kans. ),  a  region  in  old  age;  Palmyra  (Va.),  a  rejuvenated  region;  Mount  Shasta, 
(Cal.),  a  young  volcanic  mountain;  Eagle  (Wis.),  moraines;  Sun  Prairie  (Wis.),  drumlins;  Donald- 
sonville  (La.),  river  flood  plains;  Boothbay  (Me.),  a  fiord  coast;  Atlantic  City  (N.  J.),  a  barrier-beach 
coast. 

GEOLOGIC  ATLAS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

The  Geologic  Atlas  of  the  United  States  is  the  final  form  of  publication  of  the  topographic  and 
geologic  maps.  The  atlas  is  issued  in  parts,  progressively  as  the  surveys  are  extended,  and  is  designed 
ultimately  to  co"3i  the  entire  country. 

Under  the  plan  adopted  the  entire  area  of  the  country  is  divided  into  small  rectangular  districts 
(designated  ijitadrawjles),  bounded  by  certain  meridians  and  parallels.  The  unit  of  survey  is  also  the 
unit  of  publication,  and  the  maps  and  descriptions  of  each  rectangular  district  are  issued  as  a  folio  of 
the  Geologic  Atlas. 

Each  folio  contains  topographic,  geologic,  economic,  and  structural  maps,  together  with  textual 
descriptions  and  explanations,  and  is  designated  by  the  name  of  a  principal  town  or  of  a  prominent 
natural  feature  within  the  district. 

Two  forms  of  issue  have  been  adopted,  a  "library  edition"  and  a  "field  edition."  In  both  the 
sheets  are  bound  between  heavy  paper  covers,  but  the  library  copies  are  permanently  bound,  while 
the  sheets  and  covers  of  the  field  copies  are  only  temporarily  wired  together. 

Under  the  law  a  copy  of  each  folio  is  sent  to  certain  public  libraries  and  educational  institu- 
tions. The  remainder  are  sold  at  25  cents  each,  except  such  as  contain  an  unusual  amount  of  matter, 
which  are  priced  accordingly.  Prepayment  is  obligatory  The  folios  ready  for  distribution  are  listed 
below. 


No. 


Name  of  sheet. 


State. 


Livingston 

Ringgold 

Placerville 

Kingston 

Sacramento 

Chattanooga 

Pikes  Peak  (out  of  stock). 
Sewanee 

Anthracite-Crested  Butte 

Harpers  Ferry 

Jackson  

EstillviUe 

Fredericksburg 

Staunton  

Lassen  Peak 

Knoxville 


Montana 

/Georgia 

\  Tennessee 

California 

Tennessee 

California 

Tennessee 

Colorado 

Tennessee 

Colorado 

(Virginia 

i  West  Virginia. 
[Maryland 

California 

{Virginia 
Kentucky 
Tennessee 

/Maryland 

(Virginia 

Virginia 

West  Virginia. 

California 

(Tennessee 

\North  Carolina 


Limiting  meridians. 


11(P-111° 
85°-85°  30' 

120°  30  -121° 
84°  30'-85° 

1210-121°  30' 
85°-85°  30' 

105°-1053  30' 

85°  30 '-86° 

106°  45'-107°  15' 

77°  30'-78° 

120°  30' -121° 

82°  30-83° 

77°-77°  30' 

790.790  30' 

121°-122° 

83°  30'-84° 


Limiting  parallels. 


45°-46° 

34°  30'-35° 

38°  30'-39° 
35°  30'-36° 
38°  30' -39° 
35° -35°  30' 
38°  30'-39° 
35°-35°  30' 
38°  45'-39° 

39°-39°  30' 

38°-38°  30' 

36°  30'-37° 

38°-38°  30' 

38°-38°  30' 

40°-41° 

35°  30-36° 


Area,  in 
square 
miles. 


3,354 

980 

932 
969 
932 
975 
932 
975 
465 

925 

938 


938 

938 

3,634 

925 


Price, 

in 
cents. 

25 

25 

25 
25 
25 
25 
25 
25 
50 

25 

25 

25 

25 

25 
25 
25 


ADVERTISEMENT. 


IX 


No. 


Name  of  sheet. 


Marysvillo. . 
Smartsville . 

Stevenson  . . 


Cleveland 

Pikeville  .... 
MoMinnville 

Noitiini 


Three  Forks. 
Loudon 

Pocahontas . . 

Morristown . . 


Piedmont. 


Nevada  City 


/■Yellowstone 
t    tional  Park 

Pyramid  Peak  . 

Franklin 

Briceville 

Buekhannon. .. 

Gadsden 

Pueblo 

Downieville  ... 

Truckeo 

Warthurg 

Sonora 

Nueces 

Bid  well  Bar  . . . 

Tazewell 


[Nevada  City 

-J  Grass  Valley 

iBanm-r  Hill 

(Gallatin  . 

Na    J  Canyon  . . 

] Shoshone 

(Lake 


State. 


California 

California 

{Alabama 
Georgia 
Tennessee 

Tennessee 

Tennessee 

Tennessee 

/Maryland  

\  Virginia 

Montana 

Tennessee 

Virginia 

West  Virginia . . 
Tennessee 

(Virginia 
Maryland '} 
West  Virginia..  ) 

(121°  00' 

California Jl21°  01' 

(120°  57' 

Wyoming  ... 


Limiting  meridians. 


California 

/Virginia 

I  West  Virginia . 

Tennessee 

West  Virginia 

Alabama 

Colorado 

California 

California 

Tennessee 

California 

Texas 

California 

/Virginia 

\West  Virginia. 


121°  30'-122° 
121°-121°  30' 

85°  30'-86° 

84°  30'-8o° 
85°-85°  30' 
85°  30'-86° 

70°  30'-77° 

111°-112° 
84°-81°  30' 

Sl°-81°  30' 

83°-83°  30' 

79°-79°  30' 

25"-121°  03'  45" 
35"-121°  05'  01" 
05"-121°  00'-25" 


120°-120°  30' 

79°-79°  30' 

84°-84°  30' 

80°-80°  30' 

86°-86°  30' 

104°  30'-105° 

120°  30'-121° 

120°-120°  30' 

84°  30'-85° 

120°-120°  30'' 

100°-100°  30' 

121°-121°  30' 

81°  30'-82° 


Limiting  parallels. 


39°-39°  30' 
39°-39°  30' 

34°  30'-35° 

35°-35°  30' 
35°  30'-36° 
35°  30'-36° 

38°-38°  30' 

45°-46° 
35°  30'-36° 
370.370  30/ 
36°-36°  30' 


391  13'  50"-39^  17'  16'< 
39°  10'  22"-39°  13'  50" 
39°  13'  50"-39°  17'  16" 


38°  30'-39° 

36°-36°  30' 
38°  30'-39° 
34°-34°  30' 
38°- 38°  30' 
39°  30'-40° 
39°-39°  30' 
36°-36°  30' 
37°  30'-38° 
29°  30'-30° 
39°  30'-40° 

37°-37°  30' 


Area,  in 
square 
miles. 


925 
925 


969 

938 

3,354 
969 

951 

*  903 


11.65 
12.09 
11.65 


932 


932 
980 
938 
919 
925 
963 
944 
1,035 
918 

950 


Price, 


25 
25 

25 

25 
25 
25 

25 
50 
25 

25 
25 

25 
50 


25 
25 
25 
50 
25 
25 
25 
25 
25 
25 


STATISTICAL  PAPERS. 

Mineral  Resources  of  the  United  States  [1882],  by  Albert  Williams,  jr.     1883.     8°.     xvii  813  pp 
Price  50  cents.  * ' 

Mineral  Resources  of  the  United  States,  1883  and  1884,  by  Albert  Williams,  ir      1X85      8°      xiv 
1016  pp.     Price  60  cents. 

Mineral  Resources  of  the  United  States,  1885.     Division  of  Mining  Statistics  and  Technoloo-v 
1886.     8°.     vii,  576  pp.     Price  40  cents.  ° 

Mineral  Resources  of  the  United  States,  1886,  by  David  T.  Day.     1887.     8°.     viii,  813  pp      Price 
60  cents. 

Mineral  Resources  of  the  United  States,  1887,  by  David  T.  Day.     1888.     8°.     vii,  832  pp      Price 
50  cents. 

Mineral  Resources  of  the  United  States,  1888,  by  David  T.  Day.     1890.     8°.     vii  652  pp.     Price 
50  cents. 

Mineral  Resources  of  the  United  States,  1889  and  1890,  by  David  T.  Day.     1892.     8°      viii  671  pp 
Price  50  cents. 

Mineral  Resources  of  the  United  States,  1891,  by  David  T.  Day.     1893.     8°.     vii,  630  pp      Price 
50  cents. 


Mineral  Resources  of  the  United  States,  1892,  by  David  T.  Day.     1893      8C 
50  cents. 


vii,  850  pp.     Price 


Mineral  Resources  of  the  United  States,  1893,  by  David  T.  Day.     1894.     8°.     viii  810  pp      Price 
50  cents.  ' 

On  March  2, 1895,  the  following  provision  was  included  in  an  act  of  Congress :     . 

"Provided,  That  hereafter  the  report  of  the  mineral  resources  of  the  United  States  shall  be 
issued  as  a  part  of  the  report  of  the  Director  of  the  Geological  Survey." 

In  compliance  with  this  legislation  the  following  reports  have  been  published : 

Mineral  Resources  of  the  United  States,  1894,  David  T.  Day,  Chief  of  Division.     1895.     8J      xv 
646  pp.,  23  pi. ;  xix,  735  pp.,  6  pi.     Being  Parts  III  and  IV  of  the  Sixteenth  Annual  Report. 

Mineral  Resources  of  the  United  States,  1895,  David  T.  Day,  Chief  of  Division.     1896      8° 
xxm,  542  pp.,  8  pi.  and  maps;  iii,  543-1058  pp.,  9-13  pi.     Being  Part  III  (in  2  vols.)  of  the  Seventeenth 
Annual  Report. 

Mineral  Resources  of  the  United  States,   1896,  David  T.  Day,   Chief  of  Division.     1897.     8° 
xu,  642  pp.,  1  pi. ;  643-1400  pp.     Being  Part  V  (in  2  vols.)  of  the  Eighteenth  Annual  Report. 
MON   XXXV 20 


X  ADVERTISEMENT. 

Mineral  Resources  of  the  United  States,  1897,  David  T.  Day,  Chief  of  Division. 
Being  Part  VI  (in  2  vols.)  of  the  Nineteenth  Annual  Report. 

The  money  received  from  the  sale  of  the  Survey  publications  is  deposited  in  the  Treasury,  and 
the  Secretary  of  that  Department  declines  to  receive  hank  checks,  drafts,  or  postage  stamps ;  all  remit- 
tances, therefore,  must  be  by  money  order,  made  payable  to  the  Director  of  the  United  States 
Geological  Survey,  or  in  currency — the  exact  amount.  Correspondence  relating  to  the  publications 
of  the  Survey  should  be  addressed  to 

The  Director, 

United  States  Geological  Survey, 
Washington,  D.  C,  October,  1S9S.  Washington,  D.  C. 


[Take  this  leaf  out  and  paste  the  separated  titles  upon  three  of  your  cata- 
logue cards.  The  first  aud  second  titles  need  no  addition  over  the  third  write 
that  subject  under  which  you  would  place  the  book  in  your  library.] 


LIBRARY  CATALOGUE  SLIPS. 

United  States.     Department  of  the  interior.     (U.  S.  geological  survey.) 

Department  of  the  interior  |  —  |  Monographs  |  of  the  |  United 
States  geological  survey  |  Volume  XXXV  |  [Seal  of  the  depart- 
ment] |  Washington  |  government  printing  office  |  1898 

Second    title:   United    States   geological  survey   |   Charles  D. 
Walcott,  director  |  —  |  The  |  later  extinct  floras  of  North  America 
|  by  |  John  Strong  Newberry  |  A  |  posthumous  work  |  edited  by  | 
Arthur  Hollick  |  [Vignette]  | 

Washington  |  government  printing  office  |  1898 

4°.     xvii,  295  pp.    68  pi. 


Newberry  (John  Strong). 

United  States  geological  survey  |  Charles  D.  Walcott,  di- 
rector |  —  |  The  |  later  extinct  floras  of  North  America  |  by  |  John 
Strong  Newberry  |  A  |  posthumous  work  |  edited  by  |  Arthur  Hol- 
lick |  [Vignette]  | 

Washington  |  government  printing  office  |  1898 

4°.     xvli,  295  pp.    68  pi. 

[United  States.  Department  of  the  interior.  (U.  S.  geological  survey.) 
Monograph  XXXV.] 


United  States  geological  survey  |  Charles  D.  Walcott,  di- 
rector |  —  |  The  |  later  extinct  floras  of  North  America  |  by  |  John 
Strong  Newberry  |  A  |  posthumous  work  [  edited  by  |  Arthur  Hol- 
lick |  [Vignette]  | 

Washington  |  government  printing  office  |  1898 

4°.     xvii,  295  pp.     68  pi. 

[United  States.  Department  of  the  interior.  (U.  S.  geological  survey.) 
Monograph  XXXV.] 


S" 


*3 


